opine_v muliebri_fw-la opine_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la diaboli_fw-la janua_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la invasisti_fw-la quem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la aggredi_fw-la non_fw-la valuit_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la that_o by_o that_o serpentine_a craft_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v adam_n can_v not_o have_v be_v seduce_v tertullian_n speak_v thus_o to_o womankind_n medium_n womankind_n probat_fw-la quòd_fw-la diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la seducere_fw-la adam_n sed_fw-la evam_n hiero._n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la circa_fw-la medium_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n door_n thou_o be_v she_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o set_v upon_o if_o he_o can_v not_o set_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v overcome_v he_o hierom_n say_v *_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o seduce_v adam_n but_o eve_n but_o than_o come_v eve_n in_o her_o simplicity_n intend_v no_o hurt_n or_o deceit_n to_o her_o husband_n &_o upon_o three_o other_o ground_n specialize_v genes_n 3.6_o first_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n second_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n three_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o motive_n do_v both_o eat_v and_o give_v adam_n to_o eat_v so_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v either_o first_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o serpent_n or_o serpentine_a deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v neither_o do_v adam_n complain_v that_o the_o serpent_n or_o eve_n beguile_v he_o but_o when_o he_o derive_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o say_v of_o eve_n be_v this_o genes_n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o impute_v a_o malicious_a envious_a or_o guileful_a intent_n to_o eve_n in_o draw_v adam_n into_o the_o transgression_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o the_o transgression_n but_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o transgression_n by_o fraud_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o art_n and_o craft_n so_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o god_n of_o envy_n unto_o man_n forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n say_v 11.30_o say_v aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 11.30_o augustine_n and_o perhaps_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o she_o to_o eat_v because_o she_o receive_v no_o immediate_a commandment_n whereas_o adam_n know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o therefore_o may_v think_v it_o easy_o pardonable_a because_o he_o have_v former_o know_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n severity_n say_v the_o same_o 14.11_o same_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 14.11_o augustine_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o adam_n may_v be_v in_o a_o transgression_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o great_a transgression_n though_o not_o in_o that_o transgression_n of_o be_v seduce_v and_o for_o his_o transgression_n death_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n yet_o abel_n die_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o for_o adam_n sin_n death_n have_v not_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o first_o abel_n have_v not_o die_v yet_o since_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o adam_n alone_o before_o eve_n be_v create_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o impli_v that_o upon_o his_o sin_n all_o that_o any_o way_n come_v of_o he_o either_o by_o avulsion_n of_o some_o part_n as_o eve_n do_v or_o by_o propagation_n shall_v die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o though_o eve_n have_v eat_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o adam_n nor_o perhaps_o eve_n herself_o have_v die_v and_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v and_o eve_n forbear_v yet_o perhaps_o eve_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 11.8_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n and_o in_o he_o be_v she_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v live_v or_o die_v as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o she_o among_o the_o rest_n since_o she_o be_v one_o and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o all_o if_o my_o above_o mention_a speculation_n require_v further_a proof_n consider_v rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n where_o he_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o be_v in_o my_o interpretation_n the_o idea_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o tanquam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la activo_fw-la satan_n sin_v against_o god_n in_o tempt_v the_o woman_n the_o woman_n sin_v against_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o offer_v the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o o_o adam_n have_v not_o consent_v neither_o of_o these_o sin_n have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o mankind_n omnes_fw-la mankind_n adam_n erat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la adam_n be_v we_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o since_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1.10_o say_v omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la adam_n de_fw-fr peâ—cat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n 1.10_o we_o all_o be_v that_o one_o adam_n nor_o do_v god_n first_o challenge_n eve_n but_o adam_n nor_o her_o so_o punctual_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n genes_n 3.9_o and_o vers_fw-la 22_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o eve_n but_o of_o adam_n ironical_o adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n eve_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o adam_n before_o or_o when_o she_o sin_v and_o no_o root_n of_o mankind_n actual_a but_o potential_a for_o she_o sin_v when_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n thus_o eve_n be_v a_o intemerated_a virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n bring_v forth_o disobedience_n and_o by_o consequent_a death_n theodoret_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o eve_n conception_n for_o after_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o paradise_n adam_n know_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o she_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o cain_n have_v adam_n carnal_o know_v eve_n before_o he_o sin_v yea_o after_o herself_o sin_v she_o have_v conceive_v and_o then_o the_o issue_n have_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n yea_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o divine_a than_o aquinas_n who_o hold_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n if_o one_o by_o miracle_n be_v create_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n &_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n 4._o 1.2_o quaest_n 18._o art_n 4._o sequenti_fw-la 4._o art_n sequenti_fw-la and_o if_o adam_n have_v sin_v &_o not_o eve_n we_o have_v fall_v into_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o she_o have_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o we_o have_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n scharpius_n say_v *_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v adam_n not_o eve_n and_o adam_n sin_n not_o eve_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o posterity_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o eve_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o virgin_n because_o be_v in_o paradise_n she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n *_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o pertain_v to_o the_o sex_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sex_n one_o may_v be_v call_v a_o woman_n virginibus_fw-la woman_n mulier_fw-la ad_fw-la sexum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_fw-la sexûs_fw-la pertinet_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_n velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la though_o not_o a_o wife_n but_o a_o non-muly_a a_o no-woman_n can_v not_o either_o be_v or_o be_v call_v a_o wife_n i_o add_v she_o be_v a_o wife_n &_o so_o call_v genes_n 2.25_o and_o yet_o till_o after_o adam_n sin_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v marry_a yet_o not_o know_v carnal_o she_o be_v term_v isha_n or_o issa_n virago_n before_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.23_o because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ish_n or_o be_v out_o of_o man_n she_o be_v also_o style_v the_o female_a and_o wife_n but_o she_o be_v never_o call_v eve_n during_o her_o creation_n and_o innocency_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n between_o her_o fall_n and_o adam_n but_o after_o adam_n sin_n he_o first_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n genes_n 3.20_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n not_o as_o if_o any_o do_v then_o live_v as_o from_o she_o or_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o when_o adam_n so_o call_v she_o but_o the_o great_a calculator_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o onomastick_a or_o exact_a and_o true_a nomenclator_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v before_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o name_v her_o eve_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n because_o in_o my_o opinion_n she_o have_v not_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la if_o she_o alone_o have_v sin_v her_o sin_n may_v have_v have_v other_o punishment_n her_o personal_a fault_n have_v end_v
unbridled_a circumcellion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n which_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o separatist_n and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o judge_n of_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o ill_o teach_v zealot_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n judge_n of_o thing_n of_o faith_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o interpretation_n of_o matter_n religious_a to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unlearned_a brain_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o extreme_n and_o o_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n o_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o bring_v we_o by_o holiness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o thy_o truth_n unto_o thy_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sea_n say_v constanâ—num_fw-la say_v epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constanâ—num_fw-la s._n ambrose_n have_v in_o it_o deep_a sense_n and_o height_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n but_o in_o these_o day_n of_o libertinisme_n the_o simple_a presume_v they_o can_v sound_v these_o deep_n and_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n though_o they_o plough_v not_o with_o samson_n heifer_n hence_o be_v these_o innumerable_a spring_n of_o error_n which_o luther_n even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n see_v to_o overflow_v germany_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n say_v if_o the_o world_n continue_v it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o now_o be_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n commoveret_fw-la mouth_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v â—â—e_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v sâ—â—â—â—ure_a and_o not_o such_o or_o such_o but_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o fâ—â—â—â—â—â—roductary_n mean_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o unlearned_a people_n as_o well_o trust_v their_o pastor_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v and_o must_v do_v for_o the_o translation_n for_o be_v you_o not_o deceive_v o_o over-inspired_n brethren_n neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n ever_o write_v or_o pen_v your_o english_a scripture_n they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v your_o pastor_n who_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o some_o translation_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o and_o no_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o will_v you_o silly_a ignaroe_n who_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o false_a well_o or_o ill_o translate_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o your_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o in_o deep_a point_n be_v hard_a than_o translate_n and_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n i_o may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o michael_n piccart_n in_o his_o epigram_n before_o balthasar_n bambach_n his_o tractate_v et_fw-la tractare_fw-la quidem_fw-la quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la veretur_fw-la imberbes_n pveri_fw-la jam_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacra_fw-la crepant_fw-la but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o add_v as_o he_o do_v o_o pecus_fw-la arcadicum_fw-la linguas_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbibe_n sanctas_fw-la et_fw-la sacra_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la deinde_fw-la pete_fw-it yea_o i_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o learned_a daniel_n heinsius_n for_o maintain_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o aristarchus_n sacer_n upon_o nonnus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o eastern_a language_n hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o greek_a both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a hellenistical_a and_o the_o pure_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o jewish-greek_a and_o the_o heathen-greek_a some_o of_o his_o word_n pag._n 53._o be_v these_o cogitavit_fw-la these_o multum_fw-la resert_n scire_fw-la hebraea_n helleniste_n graecè_fw-la expresserit_fw-la a_o syra_n hebraeum_n item_n textum_fw-la a_o interpretationes_fw-la respiciat_fw-la graecorum_n quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la omne_fw-la distinguat_fw-la operam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la interpres_fw-la ludat_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la exiguae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la it_o à _fw-la nullius_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la vulgò_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la existimamus_fw-la qui_fw-la transfer_v sacra_fw-la audet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o the_o hellenist_n express_v in_o greek_a also_o whether_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o all_o which_o unless_o the_o expositour_n distinct_o consider_v he_o must_v needs_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o of_o little_a skill_n so_o of_o no_o conscience_n that_o dare_v translate_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o these_o be_v eminent_a professor_n and_o man_n singular_a among_o thousand_o the_o first_o in_o high-germany_n the_o other_o in_o the_o netherlands_o from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o brag_v and_o some_o of_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v only_o humble_o propound_v to_o your_o religious_a consideration_n these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o aramean_a language_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a especial_o where_o it_o reflect_v up_o to_o the_o syriack_n be_v above_o common_a capacity_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a i_o may_v add_v that_o word_n of_o divers_a other_o language_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a text._n the_o egyptian_a abrech_n genes_n 41.43_o the_o arabic_a lehhem_n job_n 6.7_o and_o totaphoth_n exod._n 13.16_o a_o compound_n of_o egyptian_a and_o african_a language_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o one_o verse_n and_o one_o only_o be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n in_o the_o chaldee_n language_n viz._n jeremy_n 10.11_o which_o every_o captive_a jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o babylonian_n moreover_o daniel_n 5.25_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n with_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n so_o that_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o language_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o difficulty_n which_o in_o part_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o in_o part_n thus_o contract_n in_o the_o observation_n follow_v second_o that_o hebrew_n word_n without_o point_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o vowel_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a meaning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ignorant_a mechanic_n or_o talkative_a woman_n as_o confident_a of_o the_o genevean_n translation_n and_o note_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o law_n on_o horeb._n three_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n many_o word_n be_v write_v with_o few_o letter_n than_o they_o be_v pronounce_v four_o that_o many_o be_v write_v with_o more_o letter_n than_o they_o be_v pronounce_v five_o that_o divers_a word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v at_o all_o but_o other_o be_v read_v in_o their_o stead_n 3.12_o stead_n sunt_fw-la octo_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—riptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quas_fw-la adducit_fw-la masora_n ruth_n 3.12_o there_o be_v eight_o word_n write_v in_o the_o text_n but_o not_o read_v which_o the_o masora_n allege_v ruth_n 3.12_o six_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v most_o severe_o and_o strict_o forbid_v that_o any_o rabbin_z shall_v teach_v christian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o as_o they_o boast_v no_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n can_v attain_v unto_o without_o such_o a_o guide_n elias_n levita_n in_o masâ—oreth-hammassoreth_a complain_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o though_o some_o tax_v he_o for_o sing_v placentia_fw-la to_o sooth_n &_o flatter_v his_o patron_n aegidius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o turncoat_n because_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o pray_v with_o we_o in_o our_o temple_n yet_o that_o odious_a name_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v spare_v
illumination_n as_o gerson_n style_v it_o columna_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o stella_fw-la magos_n in_o oriente_n antecedens_fw-la the_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a undeceive_v unambiguous_a influent_a coruscation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o make_v abraham_n not_o unwilling_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o quench_n of_o this_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o convict_a conscience_n make_v the_o old_a prophet_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o other_o officious_a lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 13.16_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o seducer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v not_o indeed_o as_o a_o novice_n or_o some_o other_o for_o a_o while_n may_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n at_o the_o present_a know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n but_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n act._n 12.11_o profane_a one_o i_o will_v not_o privilege_v from_o mistake_v of_o god_n as_o perhaps_o lest_o satan_n may_v outstretch_a his_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o he_o give_v job_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n say_v restrain_o only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2.6_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 12._o tell_v a_o admirable_a story_n of_o two_o man_n each_o call_v curma_n to_o wit_n how_o curma_n the_o countryman_n lie_v almost_o dead_a many_o day_n only_o a_o little_a steam_n of_o breath_n come_v from_o he_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o burial_n though_o he_o be_v without_o motion_n or_o any_o feel_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v many_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v let_v one_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o curma_n the_o smith_n who_o be_v find_v dead_a that_o moment_n in_o which_o curma_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o survive_a curma_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v return_v that_o the_o smith_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n a_o mistake_v there_o be_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v after_o right_v caiaphas_n may_v not_o know_v the_o inspiration_n or_o instinct_n prophetical_a which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n dispensatiuè_n illi_fw-la contigit_fw-la sermo_fw-la he_o do_v distribute_v the_o speech_n to_o other_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o say_v basil_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n perchance_o casu_fw-la say_v origen_n on_o john_n balaam_n his_o ass_n and_o caiaphas_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v transitory_a say_v s._n augustine_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mistake_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n move_v when_o he_o move_v he_o or_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o oraculous_a anfractuous_a perplexity_n or_o that_o the_o notary_n of_o heaven_n the_o writer_n of_o any_o part_n authentic_a of_o either_o testament_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o likelihood_n reason_n or_o truth_n the_o last_o lemma_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o write_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o infallibility_n of_o understanding_n if_o what_o they_o understand_v they_o can_v express_v erroneous_o a_o ready_a perfect_a and_o quick_a scribe_n write_v not_o false_o but_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n psal_n 45.1_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sophir_n mahir_n a_o ready_a swift_a exact_a scribe_n ezra_n 7.6_o no_o question_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o writing_n or_o have_v god_n care_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o miss_v in_o their_o write_n if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v no_o more_o can_v the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o privilege_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o latter_a then_o to_o those_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o present_a more_o visible_a pretend_v synagogue_n to_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a judge_n as_o he_o often_o do_v if_o they_o can_v err_v a_o perfect_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o imperfect_a one_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o public_a place_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v rather_o judge_v by_o their_o prophecy_n write_v then_o by_o they_o as_o inspire_v or_o utter_v by_o mouth_n the_o gnomon_n of_o the_o sundial_n which_o our_o late_a hieroglyphical_a poetaster_n do_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o move_a clock_n the_o curious_a handie-work_n of_o the_o same_o great_a artist_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o rude_a mason_n or_o rather_o the_o senseless_a stone_n and_o mortar_n of_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v pluck_v down_o not_o only_o the_o weathercock_n by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n but_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o gnomon_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o well_o wrought_v well_o order_v clock_n the_o shallow_a fantastic_a state_v not_o the_o question_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o magisterial_o peremptory_a say_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o conclude_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o to_o vouch_v unwritten_a verity_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a verity_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v vouch_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o lie_a poet_n as_o some_o call_v they_o or_o tradition_n contradictory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o contradictory_n tradition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o unwritten_a verity_n howsoever_o the_o poet_n confuse_o join_v they_o for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o profess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subject_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o fable_a rymer_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o sarcasmos_fw-la and_o frontispiece_n be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o rave_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v king_n whereas_o we_o the_o now_o unprivileged_a clergy_n do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v our_o decline_a estate_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o atheist_n and_o turbulent_a antiepiscopall_a anti-monarchicall_a reformist_n perhaps_o pensioner_n of_o the_o forcin_n enemy_n of_o our_o state_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o pluck_v down_o our_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o deplume_v of_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o lion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pare_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o also_o the_o remove_v the_o very_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n always_o mighty_o defend_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popular_a government_n for_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n say_v the_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a king_n james_n most_o true_o i_o return_v to_o retort_v the_o church-reforming_a poet_n word_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o solarie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o further_a illumination_n since_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o
conceive_v more_o by_o the_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o reach_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v never_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n expound_v if_o before_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o all_o be_v know_v all_o know_v good_a exposition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v many_o depth_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v search_v therefore_o our_o anchorhold_a must_v be_v on_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v float_v in_o the_o wide_a vast_a sea_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n without_o sail_n oar_n or_o rudder_n without_o card_n or_o compass_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o non_fw-la entes_fw-la or_o non_fw-la extantes_fw-la allusiones_fw-la vnextant_a allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o ill_a guide_n to_o ens._n beside_o the_o syriack_n now_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o then_o can_v we_o find_v out_o what_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a now_o in_o use_n except_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o these_o have_v we_o exact_o the_o identicall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o original_a manuscript_n in_o which_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n have_v we_o the_o true_a selfsame_a paper_n or_o parchment_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o amanuensis_n write_v the_o divine_a dictate_v we_o may_v better_o guess_v at_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o but_o now_o heinsius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n or_o rather_o to_o no_o steadie_a mark_n at_o all_o at_o the_o then_o thought_n of_o our_o apostle_n last_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n do_v a_o little_a interfere_v when_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o suppose_v i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v find_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o this_o now_o extant_a or_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o three_o conclusion_n trench_v upon_o heinsius_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 182_o page_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n opuscula_fw-la write_v thus_o pavius_n thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la pertinent_a ab_fw-la apostolis_n statuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la saepe_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la suâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la innuit_fw-la pavius_n what_o thing_n soever_o concern_v faith_n or_o salvation_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o often_o use_v their_o own_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7.25_o the_o grave_n and_o profound_a oracle_n thus_o answer_v he_o pag._n 193._o habuerit_fw-la 193._o parciùs_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n prudentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ufis_fw-la periculose_a enim_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vel_fw-la scribitur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la asslatu_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la reliquis_fw-la suâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la saepe_fw-la usos_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la atqui_fw-la vel_fw-la illium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cis_fw-la ità _fw-la concludi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ità _fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la dictamen_fw-la suum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o speak_v more_o spare_o of_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o rest_n often_o use_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o know_v it_o be_v conclude_v immediate_o after_o these_o word_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o so_o that_o his_o very_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n have_v its_o dictate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o if_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v not_o inspire_v but_o write_v in_o humane_a prudence_n we_o must_v note_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a then_o let_v we_o make_v a_o expurgatorie_n index_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o must_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a thing_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o stand_v mix_v with_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v so_o far_o he_o enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o epistle_n but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a walking-librarie_n have_v more_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o do_v most_o forcible_o arietate_fw-la the_o truth_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o peter_n moulin_n if_o i_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n after_o roscius_n i_o look_v not_o for_o praise_v but_o pardon_n let_v we_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n together_o and_o since_o that_o famous_a bishop_n have_v withstand_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o brunt_n the_o rest_n will_v like_o the_o french_a fury_n in_o war_n be_v the_o easy_a answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v 1._o cor._n 7.6_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v vers_n 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o common_a man_n may_v speak_v and_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v vers_n 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o objection_n vers_fw-la 25._o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a the_o five_o objection_n vers_fw-la 40._o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o i_o thus_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v some_o thing_n and_o command_v to_o write_v other_o thing_n nor_o touch_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o permit_v a_o little_a sin_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v as_o some_o hence_o maintain_v culpam_fw-la maintain_v dum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la veniam_fw-la denotat_fw-la culpam_fw-la while_o he_o forgive_v they_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v faulty_a say_v augustine_n concern_v these_o word_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig._n cap._n 38._o again_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conjugali_fw-la cap._n 10._o datur_fw-la 10._o quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la absurdissimè_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la quibus_fw-la venia_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o sin_v not_o who_o pardon_n absolve_v again_o in_o enchâ—r_n cap._n 78._o fateatur_fw-la 78._o quis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la neget_fw-la cùm_fw-la dari_fw-la veniam_fw-la facientibus_fw-la apostoliea_n authoritas_fw-la fateatur_fw-la who_o can_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v i_o answer_v erasmus_n say_v some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la as_o augustine_n and_o other_o read_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n or_o this_o be_v my_o advice_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o i_o do_v not_o command_v it_o god_n make_v not_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o precept_n but_o thus_o i_o advise_v or_o counsel_n and_o then_o it_o sound_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sontentiam_fw-la do_v and_o verse_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberum_fw-la interim_n faciens_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la judicium_fw-la
hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominuâ—_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oâ—_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n
saint_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wickâ—_n one_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o likewise_o say_v i_o the_o change_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o change_v they_o be_v as_o i_o hold_v it_o most_o likely_a may_v be_v call_v the_o change_n unto_o shame_n and_o pain_n eternal_a as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v a_o change_n unto_o glory_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o change_n nor_o shall_v they_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a rapture_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o since_o they_o die_v the_o second_o death_n it_o matter_v not_o if_o they_o avoid_v either_o the_o first_o death_n by_o immutation_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n last_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a terror_n they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v to_o their_o judge_n and_o hale_v towards_o their_o punishment_n they_o meet_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a saviour_n but_o as_o a_o angry_a and_o just_a god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o objection_n of_o salmeron_n as_o the_o learned_a who_o read_v he_o can_v testify_v 4._o another_o argument_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n and_o validity_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v except_v from_o death_n be_v take_v from_o that_o memorable_a diverse_o read_v diverse_o expound_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutabimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o the_o interlinearie_a have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a read_v let_v we_o examine_v first_o the_o word_n and_o the_o several_a translation_n and_o so_o approach_v to_o the_o exposition_n the_o greek_a cite_v by_o i_o at_o large_a be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n so_o say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n estius_n confirm_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o do_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n read_v it_o and_o theodoret_n and_o justinus_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quaest_n 61._o &_o quaest_n 109._o and_o origen_n in_o tertio_fw-la volumine_fw-la enarrationis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la primae_fw-la ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n as_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n say_v estius_n so_o oecumenius_n prognost_n 3.48_o so_o theodorus_n heracleote_n read_v it_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o tom._n 3._o epistolarum_n pag._n 198._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o read_v it_o as_o the_o latin_n salmeron_n on_o the_o place_n find_v fault_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v dormiemus_fw-la die_v quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la verborum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la nullos_fw-la dormituros_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la quà _fw-la declararet_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la morituros_fw-la est_fw-fr grande_fw-fr discrimen_fw-la apud_fw-la logicos_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o shall_v die._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v by_o which_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o declare_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o logician_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o all_z of_o we_o shall_v not_o die._n so_o far_o he_o first_o i_o say_v estius_n a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o popish_a divine_a do_v sleight_n this_o subtlety_n vertunt_fw-la subtlety_n sâ—ito_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la mutari_fw-la sive_fw-la legas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la verborum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la legit_fw-la hieronymus_n &_o plerique_fw-la lat_n ni_fw-fr vertunt_fw-la know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o whit_n change_v or_o alter_v whether_o you_o read_v it_o thus_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n or_o thus_o not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v as_o hierom_n read_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n interpret_v it_o second_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v maintain_v that_o none_o shall_v die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v residui_fw-la then_o remain_v alive_a but_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v all_o be_v change_v without_o death_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o that_o opinion_n catharinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o first_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o estius_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n find_v condemn_v he_o of_o inconsideration_n and_o rashness_n the_o arabic_a accord_v with_o the_o greek_a nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la moriemur_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la mutabimur_fw-la we_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o syriack_n also_o be_v in_o harmony_n with_o both_o greek_a and_o arabic_a though_o salmerons_n nicety_n may_v think_v it_o a_o jar_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la obdormiemus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la not_o all_o we_o shall_v sleep_v but_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o a_o old_a vulgat_fw-la translation_n which_o be_v in_o basil_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o predicant_o say_v erasmus_n agree_v with_o our_o greek_a aquinas_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 8._o lect._n confess_v that_o our_o greek_a read_v be_v in_o sense_n consonant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epist_n 4_o chap._n and_o 17_o verse_n scripture_n sweet_o expound_v scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o the_o very_a preface_n have_v a_o correspondence_n in_o substance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.15_o and_o here_o 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o then_o do_v he_o in_o both_o place_n evince_v a_o immutation_n without_o death_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o aquinas_n his_o free_a acknowledgement_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o danger_n but_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o how_o excellent_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o discriminate_a and_o diversify_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o all_o be_v to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o by_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n vers_fw-la 53._o phrase_n imply_v no_o loss_n no_o decay_n no_o separation_n but_o a_o superinduction_n and_o superaddition_n to_o what_o before_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v most_o pertinent_o vers_fw-la 54._o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o mortal_a then_o shall_v death_n be_v overcome_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n vers_fw-la 55._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o and_o best_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o it_o make_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v say_v the_o former_a omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v sleep_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o this_o latter_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o some_o few_o copy_n even_o in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n but_o this_o greek_a lection_n be_v
samson_n and_o how_o book_n 2._o p._n 31._o compare_v book_n 3._o p._n 220._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n why_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n book_n 1._o p._n 195._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n book_n 2._o p._n 1_o to_o p._n 12._o of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n ib._n p._n 4._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n appropriate_v unto_o christ_n himself_o no_o way_n communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n ib._n p._n 6_o 9_o 10._o who_o they_o be_v that_o rose_n at_o christ_n death_n ib._n p._n 12._o wherewith_o compare_n ib._n chap._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o throughout_o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n ib._n ch_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o throughout_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v typify_v in_o elias_n 2._o king_n 2.13_o ib._n p._n 146._o the_o figure_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o building_n ib._n p._n 24._o s_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v but_o one_o though_o pen_v by_o divers_a book_n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o such_o can_v not_o forget_v ibid._n p._n 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n whether_o &_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n ibid._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v ibid._n p._n 80_o to_o p._n 86._o whether_o they_o read_v profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 86_o to_o p._n 90._o they_o do_v cite_v poet_n or_o profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 89_o to_o p._n 93._o whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o ib._n p._n 92_o to_o p._n 96._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n ib._n p._n 96._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o allusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o rest_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n only_o ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v ib._n p._n 98_o to_o p._n 104._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o ib._n p._n 104_o 105_o 106._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v they_o ibid._n p._n 107_o to_o p._n 112._o whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o ibid._n p._n 71_o 72._o when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n pag._n 73._o whether_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v command_v to_o write_v ibid._n p._n 73_o to_o page_n 76._o whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v ibid._n 76_o to_o p._n 80._o whether_o christ_n write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n himself_o immediate_o ibid._n p._n 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n why_o sin_n be_v call_v original_a book_n 1._o p._n 129._o style_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n ib._n p._n 36._o some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63_o 64._o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v ibid._n p._n 66._o of_o original_a sin_n as_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n ib._n p._n 74_o to_o pag._n 90._o original_a sin_n be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n ib._n p._n 76._o how_o we_o sin_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n ib._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o imitation_n p._n 84_o 85._o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o mankind_n ib._n p._n 90_o 91._o &_o p._n 129._o when_o original_a sin_n begin_v ib._n p._n 91_o 92_o 93._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o it_o make_v sinful_a ib._n p._n 103_o to_o p._n 109._o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v private_a and_o personal_a ideal_a only_a and_o representative_a therefore_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o ib._n p._n 88_o 89._o &_o p._n 129._o the_o four_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a object_n book_n 1._o p._n 56._o t_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o temperature_n the_o one_o of_o weight_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n book_n 1._o p._n 18._o tithe_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a law_n due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n ibid._n p._n 83._o curse_n that_o follow_v those_o who_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o tithe_n book_n 2._o p._n 50_o 51._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o b._n 1._o p._n 29._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n ibid._n p._n 30._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n unto_o adam_n ibid._n p._n 20_o &_o 23._o whether_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o fall_v ibid._n p._n 21_o 22._o v_o viator_n be_v consider_v according_a unto_o a_o twofold_a estate_n book_n 1._o page_n 51_o 52._o finis_fw-la the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o these_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n the_o first_o book_n gen._n 3.20_o pag._n 40._o gen._n 4.15_o 64_o 65._o exod._n 13.2_o 140._o exod._n 20.5_o 110_o 116_o 127_o 128._o job_n 14.4_o 95_o 96._o ps_n 51.5_o 92_o 93_o 94._o ps_n 91.11_o 25_o 26._o ps_n 109.14_o 121_o 122._o ps_n 131.1_o 161_o 162._o isa_n 53.2_o 18._o verse_n 4._o 20._o jer._n 25.26_o 153_o unto_o 157._o matt._n 15.14_o 174._o joh._n 8.44_o 37._o joh._n 9.2_o 132._o act._n 23.5_o 168_o 169._o 170_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.12_o 79_o 80._o vers_fw-la 13._o 186._o ver_fw-la 18._o from_o page_n 190_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n rom._n 11.16_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 158._o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 15.47_o 42._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o 56._o heb._n 9.27_o from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o second_o book_n gen._n 22.5_o p._n 83._o gen._n 31.53_o 32._o john_n 8.56_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20.7_o 146_o 147._o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 78._o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 78._o gal._n 6.11_o 67_o 68_o heb._n 11.35_o 4._o the_o three_o book_n exod_n 34.29_o p._n 210._o mal._n 4.5_o 6._o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n matt._n 17.11_o 177_o 178_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v page_n 18_o line_n 11_o for_o proportion_n read_v proportio_fw-la page_n 20_o line_n margin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 24_o line_n 2_o for_o tree_n life_n read_v tree_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o line_n 13_o for_o not_o read_v no._n page_z line_n 39_o for_o eclipse_v read_v eclipse_v page_n 30_o line_n margin_n for_o transeuntis_a read_v transeuntis_a page_n 32_o line_n margin_n for_o laboranto_n read_v laborantes_fw-la page_n 44_o line_n 20_o for_o yae_n read_v yea_o page_n 57_o line_n 20_o for_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o read_v he_o do_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n page_n 62_o line_n 22_o for_o cittien_n read_v citizen_n page_n 65_o line_n 30_o for_o wheter_n read_v whether_o page_z line_n 43_o for_o gensis_fw-la read_v genesis_n page_n 82_o line_n 41_o for_o lisienesse_n read_v likeness_n page_n 86_o line_n 20_o for_o this_o read_v he_o page_n 96_o line_n margin_n for_o doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la read_v doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la indoctue_n ¶_o in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 39_o for_o istance_n read_v instance_n finis_fw-la
after_o death_n exclude_v judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o place_v death_n rather_o before_o judgement_n than_o any_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o native_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o before_o the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 9_o valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 22._o punct_a 9_o who_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o upon_o death_n so_o do_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la vallis_n oletani_n 9_o oletani_n part._n 1._o meditat._n medit_n 9_o who_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o verity_n of_o faith_n mortem_fw-la faith_n de_fw-fr particulari_fw-la judicio_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la proximè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicium_fw-la singulorum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o death_n every_o one_o be_v judge_v invisible_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o this_o text._n so_o do_v joannes_n 692._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la pag._n 692._o viguerius_n spiritual_fw-la viguerius_n bus_fw-la initio_fw-la panarii_fw-la antidotorum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la busaeus_n the_o jesuit_n likewise_o account_v consequens_fw-la account_v secundum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la particular_a mortem_fw-la proximè_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o second_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a judgement_n follow_v death_n immediate_o the_o severity_n whereof_o say_v he_o job_n the_o holy_a patient_n fear_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o s._n ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n have_v it_o thus_o sva_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la userita_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v after_o death_n according_a to_o their_o own_o deserve_n which_o word_n do_v point_n at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n say_v suarez_n last_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o eager_a against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n let_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o 2_o esdr_n 9.11_o 12._o they_o that_o loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n open_a unto_o they_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n and_o 2._o esdr_n 7.56_o while_o we_o live_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o after_o death_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n upon_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o additament_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2_o that_o some_o be_v in_o torment_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n 3_o that_o the_o beginning_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o after_o a_o long_a time_n god_n only_a know_v how_o long_o but_o after_o death_n yea_o present_o after_o it_o all_o these_o proof_n on_o each_o side_n make_v way_n for_o the_o three_o and_o best_a interpretation_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_a either_o of_o these_o judgement_n but_o both_o of_o they_o benedictus_fw-la justinian_n on_o these_o word_n thus_o daemonum_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la obitum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la reddit_fw-la urus_fw-la estrationem_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la erit_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tum_fw-la daemonum_fw-la after_o every_o one_o death_n private_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o so_o also_o salmeron_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n oecolampadius_n thus_o refert_fw-la thus_o sive_z speciale_a judicium_fw-la intelligas_fw-la sive_fw-la generale_fw-mi vihil_fw-la refert_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v the_o special_a judgement_n or_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o it_o matter_n not_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o point_n where_o i_o first_o begin_v that_o this_o text_n be_v fit_v to_o my_o intention_n afford_v i_o just_a liberty_n to_o write_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o animation_n or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o life_n future_a because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o both_o judgement_n and_o now_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v from_o ambiguity_n the_o term_n explain_v the_o state_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o roll_v and_o changeable_a and_o be_v fix_v upon_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n three_o question_n do_v seem_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o crave_v its_o answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o main_a intendment_n first_o how_o and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o second_o whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v three_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o any_o time_n do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v o_o gracious_a lord_n who_o ordere_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o who_o do_v dispose_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v purpose_n i_o humble_o implore_v thy_o powerful_a guidance_n and_o enlighten_v assistance_n in_o all_o this_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o chap._n ii_o 1_o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 2_o aristotle_n last_a word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o â—he_n earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_z and_o sleep_v 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n a_o immortal_a body_n 1._o to_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o first_o question_n how_o or_o why_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o clear_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v that_o adam_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o thus_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n thus_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v because_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a creature_n concern_v adam_n soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o sound_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o other_o reproof_n but_o this_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o much_o proof_n for_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v or_o rather_o borrow_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v repay_v with_o interest_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a immortal_a i_o say_v not_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v end_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n much_o less_o any_o real_a substantial_a change_n who_o have_v as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n else_o so_o immortality_n eminent_o and_o so_o eminent_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o some_o sort_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o say_v 1
illa_fw-la successione_n propagatus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la omnit_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la renascitur_fw-la unde_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la kumannm_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la duo_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o seâ—undus_fw-la prosp_n sent._n 299._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n so_o die_v in_o time_n past_a that_o yet_o after_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n although_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v bear_v between_o that_o and_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v propagate_v from_o that_o succession_n belong_v to_o that_o former_a as_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o grace_n pertain_v to_o this_o latter_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o some_o sort_n consist_v in_o two_o man_n the_o first_o and_z the_o second_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o christ_n only_o as_o man_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v not_o now_o the_o first_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v misdo_v as_o he_o represent_v we_o we_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o misdo_v with_o he_o genes_n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o sanguinum_fw-la yea_o seminum_fw-la say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o rabbin_n who_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la fault_v yet_o i_o will_v commend_v for_o their_o witty_a invention_n that_o god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o those_o many_o little_a one_o which_o ever_o may_v have_v descend_v from_o abel_n and_o they_o cain_n kill_v and_o their_o blood_n he_o shed_v even_o ere_o they_o be_v and_o their_o blood_n cry_v in_o abel_n so_o we_o consent_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v say_v our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o late_a translation_n have_v it_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o bishop_n bible_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o our_o late_a translation_n allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o in_o who_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o vulgat_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o preposition_n of_o who_o various_a construction_n see_v the_o grammarian_n none_o of_o which_o construction_n afford_v so_o full_a and_o punctual_a a_o sense_n to_o this_o place_n as_o if_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o preposition_n by_o itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o dative_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a relative_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genevian_n read_v it_o in_o who_o and_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o who_o to_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o must_v be_v mean_v for_o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o render_v and_o use_v yet_o divers_a time_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o necessary_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v view_v in_o one_o chapter_n two_o place_n hebr._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solummodo_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la &_o potibus_fw-la which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o our_o very_a late_a translatour_n have_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o mortuis_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o word_n for_o word_n be_v it_o construe_v so_o demosthenes_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o acquiescere_fw-la basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hac_fw-la solitudine_fw-la so_o we_o usual_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a this_o read_n be_v establish_v let_v we_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o who_o or_o in_o which_o and_o to_o what_o they_o be_v refer_v there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v relation_n first_o unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o which_o world_n all_o have_v sin_v this_o exposition_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o first_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o prove_v that_o we_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n but_o how_o conduce_v this_o unto_o that_o sense_n second_o the_o senselessness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a be_v thus_o read_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o world_n all_o have_v sin_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o speak_v so_o nor_o the_o god_n of_o order_n so_o disjointed_o the_o second_o exposition_n be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o that_o read_v it_o in_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v but_o as_o 4.4_o as_o in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a aug._n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n 4.4_o s._n augustine_n say_v man_n die_v in_o sin_n not_o sin_n in_o death_n the_o phrase_n be_v improper_a yet_o grant_v that_o some_o sin_n in_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o in_o death_n all_o sin_n the_o three_o word_n to_o which_o in_o who_o or_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v be_v sin_n in_o which_o sin_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o thus_o 1.10_o thus_o aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n 1.10_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_z in_o which_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o sin_v but_o 4.4_o but_o vide_fw-la aug._n cont._n 2._o epist_n felag_n 4.4_o augustine_n afterward_o more_o accurat_o examine_v the_o place_n reject_v that_o exposition_n and_o confirm_v another_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o indeed_o grammatical_a construction_n overthrow_v the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n to_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v no_o good_a reference_n therefore_o the_o last_o exposition_n be_v best_a which_o render_v it_o in_o quo_fw-la in_o which_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o hilary_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n by_o origen_n chrysostom_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o general_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o apostle_n strong_o argue_v for_o this_o sense_n verse_n 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o he_o we_o sin_v and_o whoso_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a dependence_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n in_o who_o or_o in_o which_o do_v point_n at_o adam_n only_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o mass_n we_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o he_o sin_v photius_n thus_o fuimus_fw-la thus_o in_o hoc_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adam_n commorimur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsicompeccavimus_fw-la ille_fw-la initium_fw-la dedit_fw-la peccato_fw-la nos_fw-la adjutores_fw-la illi_fw-la fuimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o ourselves_o die_v with_o adam_n that_o ourselves_o have_v sin_v with_o he_o he_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v helper_n to_o he_o and_o neither_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_v before_o the_o woman_n nor_o by_o the_o woman_n who_o sin_v before_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o adam_n from_o who_o all_o mortality_n draw_v its_o beginning_n do_v sin_n true_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o far_o origen_n augustine_n likewise_o 1.10_o likewise_o in_o adamo_n omnes_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la quando_fw-la omnes_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 1.10_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v when_o all_o be_v that_o one_o man_n so_o punctual_o speak_v he_o for_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n radical_o seminal_o representative_o adam_n be_v our_o head_n he_o do_v lead_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o evil_n he_o be_v our_o parent_n all_o the_o issue_n of_o he_o be_v disinherit_v by_o he_o augustine_n thus_o bonifacium_fw-la thus_o peccavimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o adamo_n voluntariè_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la propriâ—_n sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quo_fw-la eramus_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntas_fw-la aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n willing_o not_o by_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o his_o will_n with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o will_v
the_o easy_a thing_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v legis_fw-la follow_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la legis_fw-la dectores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thing_n which_o need_v interpretation_n as_o hard_a place_n do_v though_o the_o key_n of_o agnition_n in_o thing_n unto_o which_o their_o knowledge_n can_v aspire_v be_v permit_v yea_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o they_o who_o withhold_v this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n be_v accurse_v by_o christ_n luke_n 11.52_o to_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o my_o opinion_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o the_o magistrate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o will_v subdivide_v they_o into_o the_o wilful_o blind_a and_o the_o purblind_a of_o the_o first_o be_v some_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o hunt_v after_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o strain_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a such_o be_v now_o the_o inquisition_n false_o call_v the_o holy_a house_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v divers_a scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o some_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o do_v choke_v and_o strangle_v their_o belief_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o against_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 11.52_o and_o purposely_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a and_o blind_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n there_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o intima_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o hell_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n the_o next_o tribe_n or_o sort_n be_v the_o purblind_a magistracy_n either_o secular_a or_o clergy_n such_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o go_v not_o right_a yet_o do_v not_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n &_o make_v the_o time_n their_o stern_n the_o whole_a church_n turn_v and_o return_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o one_o age_n these_o be_v seduce_v as_o well_o as_o seducer_n such_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o papacy_n more_o moderate_a less_o rigid_a and_o rigorous_a conceal_v some_o truth_n they_o know_v because_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o belief_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o learn_v and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a such_o also_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n you_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n say_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 3.15_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.12_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n inferni_fw-la ditch_n in_o foveam_fw-la peecati_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o the_o place_n ducatur_fw-la place_n cùm_fw-la pastor_n per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la graditur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la grex_fw-la in_o praecipitium_fw-la ducatur_fw-la when_o the_o shepherd_n go_v by_o craggy_a cliff_n the_o flock_n must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n say_v gregory_n infernus_fw-la gregory_n deuce_n praeceptores_fw-la fovea_fw-la infernus_fw-la the_o guide_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ditch_n be_v hell_n say_v faber_n stapulensis_n on_o the_o place_n so_o much_o of_o the_o purblind_a magistracy_n clericall_a or_o laical_a in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o second_o place_n who_o we_o also_o divide_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o learned_a be_v first_o such_o as_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n sail_v with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o few_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v timorous_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v fear_v persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o who_o be_v keep_v the_o allotment_n of_o hypocrite_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n storm_n and_o tempest_n ignis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v without_o repentance_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n profess_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o each_o of_o they_o forsooth_o will_v be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o public_a these_o despise_v government_n be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 2._o pet._n 2.10_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o vers_n 12._o as_o out_o of_o question_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o carp_a humour_n they_o censure_v people-pleasers_a ambitious_a of_o esteem_n full_a of_o word_n run_v as_o much_o after_o their_o own_o will_n as_o after_o their_o conscience_n hearty_a enough_o to_o draw_v on_o danger_n obstinate_a enough_o to_o provoke_v death_n of_o these_o man_n though_o they_o die_v for_o some_o truth_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o error_n in_o their_o intellect_n perverseness_n in_o their_o will_n and_o ill_o ground_v ill_o bound_v affection_n want_v those_o godly_a endowment_n of_o charity_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v pronounce_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 2._o pet._n 2.12_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v he_o and_o his_o like_a of_o who_o 1543._o who_o anno_fw-la 1543._o mr._n fox_n report_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_v the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bless_a word_n be_v missense_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v then_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o by_o which_o force_a exposition_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thrice-blessed_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v include_v verba_fw-la concionatoria_fw-la &_o praedicanda_fw-la word_n predicatorie_a and_o serve_v for_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a perfect_a martyr_n who_o die_v with_o such_o crotchet_n in_o his_o brain_n such_o pride_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ravaillac_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forsooth_o stab_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o heros_n of_o our_o time_n his_o natural_a sovereign_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o follow_v his_o conscience_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v ill_a guide_n when_o he_o have_v outface_v torture_n and_o death_n itself_o though_o he_o think_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o die_v unrepentant_a the_o power_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o he_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v those_o jew_n who_o in_o most_o desperate_a fashion_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n matt._n 27.25_o do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o swerve_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o rather_o meddle_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n above_o their_o calling_n be_v they_o not_o too_o presumptuous_a thus_o though_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o their_o zeal_n want_v more_o and_o better_a knowledge_n to_o have_v rectify_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v
unless_o he_o keep_v still_o a_o jewish_a heart_n within_o he_o which_o certain_o he_o do_v if_o balthasar_n bambach_n say_v true_o of_o he_o revelavit_fw-la he_o praecipua_fw-la mysteria_fw-la reticuit_fw-la &_o nibil_n arcani_fw-la revelavit_fw-la he_o conceal_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o reveal_v nothing_o of_o their_o secret_n seven_o that_o many_o hebrew_a radixes_fw-la do_v signify_v not_o only_a thing_n wonderful_o disparat_fw-la and_o incompatible_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o some_o place_n and_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o deny_v christ_n descent_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n into_o hell_n but_o even_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a this_o instance_n as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o word_n general_o know_v job_n 2.9_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v god_n other_o render_v it_o bless_v god_n none_n hitherto_o have_v infallible_o expound_v it_o yet_o my_o laic_a can_v swallow_v camel_n &_o strain_n at_o gnat_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o translation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o the_o ground_n have_v be_v slippery_a and_o full_a of_o ice_n but_o will_v forsooth_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n as_o if_o one_o unskilful_a in_o the_o dutch_a language_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o german_a speak_v i_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o gape_n or_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o gargarism_n of_o his_o throat-speech_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thessaly_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o private_a man_n or_o misperswasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o presume_v very_o much_o and_o know_v very_o little_a these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v prove_v they_o examine_v they_o try_v they_o judge_v they_o but_o act_n 16.4_o paul_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v or_o observe_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o or_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o keep_v or_o observation_n be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o but_o say_v the_o frantic_a libertine_n i_o be_o a_o man_n spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 2.15_o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o may_v well_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 3.3_o prove_v thou_o thy_o apostleship_n by_o such_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o testimony_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v judge_v and_o not_o be_v judge_v but_o that_o every_o idiot_n shall_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v lewd_a divinity_n or_o rather_o insufferable_a pride_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v censure_v revel_v 2.20_o because_o he_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n if_o the_o profound_a divine_n on_o earth_n unexperienced_a in_o worldly_a course_n shall_v teach_v the_o skilful_a tradesman_n their_o trade_n or_o manufacture_n and_o meddle_v in_o their_o craft_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o laughter_n and_o mock_v be_v not_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o world_n too_o true_a the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o you_o take_v they_o from_o their_o book_n be_v there_o more_o depth_n in_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v tradesman_n and_o woman_n judge_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o their_o own_o profession_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o laugh_v at_o control_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n very_o learned_a man_n scarce_o trust_v to_o themselves_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v very_o sick_a seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o other_o who_o be_v whole_a and_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o shall_v a_o soul_n sick_a of_o sin_n sick_a of_o error_n sick_a of_o scruple_n be_v its_o own_o helper_n shall_v it_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n be_v cleanse_v of_o its_o leprosy_n without_o a_o priest_n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eph._n thus_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o never_o cease_v to_o read_v or_o to_o ask_v of_o learned_a man_n what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o never_o be_v i_o own_o master_n or_o teach_v myself_o and_o of_o late_o i_o journey_v purposely_o to_o alexandria_n unto_o didymus_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v i_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o adays_o many_o a_o one_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n not_o by_o supernal_a illumination_n but_o by_o infernal_a presumption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v get_v by_o rote_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v tmemata_fw-la &_o tmematia_fw-la the_o chapter_n and_o the_o verse_n though_o they_o have_v little_o more_o judgement_n than_o cardinal_n ascanius_n his_o parrot_n which_o will_v prate_v the_o creed_n all_o over_o they_o vilify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o their_o private_a spirit_n of_o seduction_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o 9_o out_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o be_v both_o nobleman_n both_o student_n at_o athens_n both_o colleague_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o all_o profane_a learning_n remove_v study_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o follow_v the_o sense_n not_o take_v from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o ancient_n it_o appear_v take_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n from_o apostolic_a succession_n s._n basil_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o faith_n upon_o trust_n from_o other_o late_a man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o dare_v we_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n lest_o man_n device_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v article_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o often_o do_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n confirm_v his_o interpretation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o precede_a father_n how_o often_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a that_o ever_o write_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a observation_n of_o scaliger_n that_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o plato_n authore_fw-la plato_n plus_fw-fr sapiunt_fw-la authore_fw-la be_v wise_a than_o their_o author_n and_o many_o excellent_a conceit_n be_v collect_v from_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v infinite_a that_o do_v dictate_v it_o the_o finite_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o whatsoever_o good_a interpretation_n we_o find_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v mean_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v never_o disclose_v and_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o on_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o singular_a fancy_n of_o private_a unskilful_a unlearned_a and_o censorious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o base_a people-pleasers_a or_o publicolae_fw-la who_o make_v or_o esteem_v tradesman_n and_o youth_n and_o ill-nurtured_a unlettered_a idiot_n yea_o though_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a the_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n while_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o convocation-house_n unto_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n without_o opposition_n to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o private_a
they_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o live_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o other_o be_v torture_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o punishment_n unto_o death_n nor_o temporary_a raise_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o better_a resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v for_o evermore_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o tostatus_n say_v he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o he_o be_v more_o healthy_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o give_v this_o sound_a reason_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v supernatural_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o that_o be_v do_v natural_o never_o be_v there_o so_o good_a wine_n as_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o choiceness_n whereof_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v even_o when_o the_o palate_n be_v cloy_v when_o the_o taste_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dull_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n joh._n 2.10_o now_o as_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n so_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v taste_v of_o mortality_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o bone_n before_o have_v raise_v he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o beg_v not_o at_o thy_o hand_n the_o reunite_a of_o my_o soul_n unto_o my_o body_n for_o a_o temporary_a life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o passion_n raise_v i_o first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o a_o righteous_a temporary_a life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n sake_n o_o holy_a redeemer_n amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o while_o christ_n live_v none_o raise_v any_o dead_a save_v himself_o only_o 2._o the_o ruler_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n die_v again_o 3._o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n recall_v to_o life_n 4._o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n 5._o christ_n give_v perfect_a health_n to_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v or_o raise_v 6._o lazarus_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o second_o death_n 1._o the_o next_o place_n of_o my_o division_n lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n himself_o raise_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10.8_o though_o both_o in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o theophylact_n these_o word_n be_v want_v say_v beza_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o or_o the_o seventie_o at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o say_v they_o have_v raise_v any_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o spare_o though_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n luk._n 10.17_o neither_o do_v the_o baptist_n nor_o any_o in_o christ_n life-time_n raise_v up_o any_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v a_o work_n he_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 7.22_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v by_o i_o or_o by_o my_o power_n therefore_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o be_v one_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o perhaps_o he_o raise_v divers_a who_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particularise_v for_o he_o do_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 21.25_o yea_o many_o sign_n true_o do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joh._n 20.30_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n do_v actuate_v that_o power_n which_o habitual_o in_o his_o life_n they_o receive_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o a_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.25_o 2._o a_o dead_a man_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7.15_o 3._o lazarus_n his_o friend_n joh._n 11.44_o and_o all_o these_o return_v to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o follow_v their_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pay_v their_o due_n to_o nature_n and_o die_v again_o in_o the_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o damsel_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v dead_a her_o spirit_n come_v again_o luk._n 8.55_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 5.42_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v she_o that_o they_o may_v see_v she_o be_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o before_o she_o live_v so_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o command_v meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o both_o live_a and_o die_v afterward_o as_o other_o maid_n and_o man_n do_v and_o no_o way_n rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n on_o who_o mother_n christ_n have_v compassion_n luk._n 7.13_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o youth_n her_o only_a son_n and_o when_o christ_n touch_v but_o the_o coffin_n and_o say_v young_a man_n arise_v that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o voice_n have_v a_o pierce_a and_o quicken_a power_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o christ_n deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n vers_fw-la 15._o now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o must_v yield_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o be_v the_o especial_a motive_n why_o the_o baptist_n send_v two_o disciple_n with_o a_o message_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o three_o who_o christ_n raise_v be_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n ere_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.17_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o uncertain_a time_n from_o his_o death_n to_o his_o burial_n quairiduanut_n burial_n foetens_fw-la &_o quairiduanut_n stink_v after_o four_o day_n entere_v say_v s._n augustine_n yet_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11.44_o in_o which_o miracle_n i_o find_v four_o or_o five_o wrap_v up_o and_o involve_v that_o so_o sudden_o his_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o its_o abode_n that_o the_o stink_a ill-organized_n body_n be_v so_o soon_o so_o well_o prepare_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o quick_o unite_v and_o no_o soon_o unite_v then_o exercise_v her_o faculty_n on_o the_o body_n which_o yield_v such_o ready_a obedience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o perchance_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o walk_v before_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o they_o while_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v with_o graveclothe_n yet_o that_o the_o miracle_n aim_v not_o to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n appear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v from_o his_o grave_n to_o bethanie_n to_o the_o house_n where_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v but_o because_o he_o sup_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n joh._n 12.2_o where_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n yet_o leave_v as_o undeniable_a as_o unanswerable_a that_o the_o then_o live_v do_v think_v lazarus_n live_v to_o die_v again_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n joh._n 12.10_o which_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o can_v not_o die_v like_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v once_o raise_v joh._n 11.45_o 47._o 5._o concern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v by_o christ_n worthy_a writer_n further_o agree_v that_o christ_n do_v integram_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la confer_v omni_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la rejectâ_fw-la leave_v no_o relic_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n when_o he_o heal_v christ_n never_o heal_v any_o one_o man_n twice_o joh._n
these_o word_n ephes_n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n tell_v how_o he_o hear_v one_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o testimony_n be_v speak_v to_o adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o place_n be_v call_v calvarie_n because_o there_o be_v place_v caput_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hominis_fw-la adam_n skull_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v hang_v over_o his_o sepulchre_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v say_v arise_v adam_n that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v touch_v thou_o because_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o body_n hang_v over_o he_o he_o may_v be_v enliven_v and_o rise_v now_o though_o hierom_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o context_n yet_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v pleas_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o accepta_fw-la and_o quodam_fw-la plausu_fw-la &_o tripudio_fw-la sunt_fw-la accepta_fw-la approve_v with_o applause_n extraordinary_a both_o of_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fine_a and_o haeres_fw-la 46._o contra_fw-la tatian_n in_o fine_a epiphanius_n express_o affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v bury_v in_o calvarie_n and_o that_o the_o mountain_n be_v so_o call_v from_o adam_n head_n there_o find_v add_v auspicatus_fw-la add_v in_o quo_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la compunctum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latus_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ostendit_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la massae_fw-la primi_fw-la bominis_fw-la reliquias_fw-la respergere_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la where_o our_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o pierce_a side_n figurative_o show_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o primitive_a lump_n while_o auspicious_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o man_n therefore_o now_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o surge_n qui_fw-la dormis_fw-la arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n on_o these_o word_n psal_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o cit_v this_o place_n thus_o christus_fw-la thus_o surge_n qui_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o exurge_v a_o mortuiâ—_n &_o continget_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la arise_v who_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v touch_v thou_o which_o read_v be_v use_v also_o by_o other_o in_o hieromes_n time_n 5._o theophylact_n on_o matth._n thus_o they_o that_o hold_v tradition_n say_v adam_n be_v bury_v in_o calvarie_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n say_v he_o on_o mark_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v this_o therefore_o christ_n who_o heal_v the_o fault_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v that_o where_o be_v the_o beginning_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o death_n on_o luke_n he_o allege_v this_o reason_n resurrectio_fw-la reason_n vbi_fw-la per_fw-la lignum_fw-la casus_fw-la illic_fw-la per_fw-la lignum_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la where_o the_o fall_n be_v by_o the_o tree_n there_o by_o the_o tree_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o rise_n again_o now_o as_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o his_o word_n on_o john_n be_v worthy_a remembrance_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o judaical_a that_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o tax_v drusius_n in_o his_o first_o commentary_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la on_o the_o word_n golgotha_n who_o ascribe_v the_o find_n of_o adam_n skull_n and_o his_o burial_n on_o golgotha_n to_o the_o too_o much_o credulity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o believe_v the_o jew_n it_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n gain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n by_o that_o report_n certain_a old_a verse_n father_v on_o tertullian_n prove_v direct_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o adam_n die_v christ_n die_v also_o and_o of_o golgotha_n and_o calvaria_fw-la in_o particular_a thus_o run_v the_o verse_n hîc_fw-la hominem_fw-la primum_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hîc_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la sanguine_fw-la terra_fw-la madescit_fw-la pulvis_fw-la adae_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la commistus_fw-la stillantis_fw-la aquae_fw-la virtute_fw-la lavari_fw-la the_o first_o man_n here_o they_o say_v be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v here_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_v that_o adam_n dust_n commix_v with_o christ_n his_o blood_n may_v so_o be_v bathe_v as_o in_o a_o sovereign_a flood_n tertullians_n latin_a verse_n may_v be_v second_v with_o nonnus_n his_o greek_a verse_n on_o john_n 19.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o translate_v donec_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la venit_fw-la nominati_fw-la cranii_fw-la adam_n prisci_fw-la nomen_fw-la ferentem_fw-la ambitu_fw-la capitis_fw-la until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n as_o go_v the_o fame_n which_o from_o old_a adam_n skull_n do_v take_v its_o name_n where_o nonnus_n conclude_v as_o many_o other_o more_o ancient_a do_v before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n head_n the_o learned_a heinsius_n exercit._fw-la sacr_n pag._n 196._o contradict_v say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o think_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o adam_n skull_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n skull_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v adam_n skull_n but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o adam_n skull_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nonnus_n i_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n of_o the_o hellenist_n find_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o fable_n for_o in_o they_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v take_v collective_a after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n so_o in_o the_o latin_a 1._o sam._n 7.9_o adam_n 7.9_o the_o word_n be_v in_o 2._o sam_n 7.19_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n say_v heinsius_n not_o of_o adam_n our_o translation_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n ista_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la adam_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o symmachus_n interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a nature_n so_o where_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 23.20_o be_v say_v combussisse_fw-la ossa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o adam_n the_o seventie_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o man_n on_o it_o because_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o skull_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o place_n be_v call_v so_o and_o whereas_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o men_n nonnus_n by_o sign_v out_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v increase_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o this_o effect_n heinsius_n on_o that_o place_n in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o nonnus_n i_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n at_o the_o slip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o at_o the_o other_o slip_n of_o cite_v 1._o sam._n 7.9_o in_o stead_n of_o 2._o sam._n 7.19_o and_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v sometime_o collectiuè_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o some_o hellenist_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o adam_n in_o nonnus_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v give_v the_o hint_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nonnus_n as_o heinsius_n misterm_v it_o and_o when_o heinsius_n produce_v one_o hellenist_n expound_v golgotha_n and_o there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectiué_fw-fr he_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o say_v the_o worthy_a heinsius_n it_o be_v not_o call_v cranium_fw-la adami_n the_o skull_n of_o adam_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n crania_n adam_n the_o skull_n of_o man_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o for_o luke_n 23.33_o it_o be_v say_v express_o the_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v it_o also_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n mark_v 15.22_o call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o
place_n of_o a_o skull_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 27.33_o or_o as_o it_o be_v vary_v by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n john_n 19.17_o even_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hebraeum_n hebrew_n golgotha_n syrum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hebraeum_n golgotha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n not_o a_o hebrew_n one_o say_v hierom_n on_o the_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v second_v by_o 2.4_o by_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la 2.4_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n spoken_z and_o write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v the_o syriack_n and_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o sacred_a hebrew_n instance_v in_o golgotha_n the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o termination_n be_v syriack_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuire_fw-la to_o compass_v from_o whence_o come_v galgal_n sphaera_fw-la a_o orb_n and_o gulgule_v or_o golgole_v which_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o syrian_n express_v by_o addition_n of_o aleph_fw-la caput_fw-la ob_fw-la ejus_fw-la rotunditatem_fw-la a_o head_n for_o its_o roundness_n mercer_n and_o cevallerius_n add_v in_o the_o italic_a letter_n the_o skull_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v capita_fw-la call_v pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la latinè_n dicimus_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o after_o the_o latin_a guise_n we_o say_v by_o the_o head_n meaning_n by_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o the_o common_a proverb_n sententiae_fw-la proverb_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o head_n that_o be_v man_n so_o many_o mind_n from_o golgoleth_n come_v golgoltha_n or_o golgotha_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o by_o syncope_n temporis_fw-la syncope_n exit_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la as_o be_v then_o usual_a say_v drusius_n yea_o and_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o euphoniae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a sound_a sake_n say_v lucas_n brugensis_n for_o as_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o gogultha_n or_o according_a to_o drusius_n gagultha_n though_o mercer_n and_o cevallerius_n say_v it_o be_v golgolta_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a leave_n out_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v it_o golgotha_n now_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o exact_a syriack_n word_n and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n in_o hebrew_a let_v golgotha_n pass_v not_o for_o a_o syriack_n but_o a_o hebrew_n word_n especial_o since_o the_o syrian_n have_v a_o other_o word_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v a_o skull_n viz._n karkaphto_n and_o let_v we_o come_v up_o close_o to_o heinsius_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o cranion_n a_o skull_n be_v the_o word_n which_o all_o the_o evangelist_n insist_v upon_o be_v take_v collectiué_fw-fr for_o many_o skull_n in_o the_o hebrew_n syriack_n or_o by_o the_o hellenist_n if_o one_o skull_n can_v belong_v to_o many_o man_n i_o will_v say_v his_o proof_n be_v sharp_a and_o point_v but_o since_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o conceive_v or_o to_o write_v or_o say_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n not_o of_o skull_n but_o of_o a_o skull_n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a solecism_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o greek_a whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o language_n i_o must_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v heinsius_n his_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a to_o hurt_v nonnus_n though_o we_o add_v this_o his_o other_o exception_n locus_fw-la exception_n quia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la loco_fw-la crania_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la adam_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ità _fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la the_o place_n be_v call_v a_o skull_n because_o man_n skull_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v though_o many_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o many_o other_o skull_n be_v there_o extant_a as_o in_o other_o polyandriis_fw-la or_o ossary_n churchyard_n or_o charnell-house_n yet_o since_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o ignoble_a many_o rather_o than_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o speak_v true_o golgotha_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a dormitorie_n there_o be_v no_o cave_n for_o burial_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o sepulcher_n all_o malefactor_n even_o among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o there_o execute_v only_o some_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o all_o that_o there_o be_v execute_v be_v not_o there_o inter_v but_o some_o be_v remove_v to_o their_o private_a buriall-place_n if_o from_o the_o multitude_n there_o congest_v the_o place_n have_v its_o denomination_n the_o three_o evangelist_n who_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n may_v most_o easy_o and_o in_o likelihood_n one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v vary_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o skull_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v it_o be_v one_o single_a skull_n from_o which_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v and_o constant_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o divers_a ancient_n beside_o epiphanius_n have_v both_o believe_v and_o write_v that_o adam_n skull_n be_v there_o find_v nonnus_n have_v reason_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n to_o apply_v the_o text_n unto_o adam_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fable_n error_n or_o absurdity_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n nonnus_n say_v with_o antiquity_n the_o place_n of_o adam_n skull_n heinsius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n or_o the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n from_o the_o skull_n of_o many_o man_n there_o bury_v who_o have_v most_o likelihood_n nonnus_n or_o heinsius_n 6._o mr_n george_n sands_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o journey_n pag._n 163._o report_v that_o on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o mount_n calvarie_n there_o be_v a_o cleft_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o adam_n be_v find_v and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o there_o bury_v other_o say_z in_o hebron_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v shed_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o prophetical_a foreknowledge_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o picture_v out_o the_o chapel_n and_o several_a monument_n have_v honour_v that_o cleft_n where_o they_o say_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n be_v find_v with_o a_o local_a delineation_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o flood_n do_v overthrow_v sepulcher_n house_n and_o monument_n and_o adam_n among_o the_o rest_n moses_n barcepha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n excellent_o second_v theophylact_n and_o say_v that_o noah_n foreknowing_a the_o flood_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o the_o bone_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v tripartite_o divide_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n say_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n near_o the_o end_n all_o asia_n even_o to_o egypt_n unto_o sem_fw-mi africa_n unto_o cham_n europe_n to_o japhet_n he_o give_v to_o sem_fw-mi the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o adam_n who_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o old_a grave_n call_v the_o place_n calvaria_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n oraculorum_fw-la sibyllinorum_fw-la sibylla_n babylonica_fw-la say_v she_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o general_a undage_fw-mi or_o cataclysme_fw-la which_o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v that_o by_o sibylla_n be_v mean_v the_o kabala_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o constant_a belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n so_o kabala_n or_o sibylla_n may_v be_v in_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o universal_a inundation_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o noah_n or_o to_o sem_fw-mi with_o who_o there_o remain_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o most_o certain_a agraphall_a tradition_n and_o among_o those_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o head_n there_o after_o the_o flood_n bury_v see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 34._o numero_fw-la 112._o &_o sequent_a last_o s._n hierome_n be_v full_o and_o exact_o for_o we_o epist_n 17_o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la 7._o the_o roman_n have_v a_o story_n somewhat_o resemble_v this_o suffer_v a_o digression_n not_o unworthy_a your_o read_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o hill_n call_v first_o mons_fw-la saturninus_n from_o saturn_n who_o dwell_v there_o say_v terentius_n
to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la spâ—itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o
in_o expectancy_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o on_o every_o occasion_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o maran_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v come_v he_o come_v maran_n maran_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o and_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o many_o jew_n believe_v whensoever_o the_o unbelieved_a brethren_n still_o cry_v their_o old_a maran_n as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v the_o believer_n answer_v atha_n to_o their_o maran_n maran-atha_a our_o lord_n be_v come_v which_o because_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v marani_n and_o maranitae_n from_o their_o iterate_a maran_n and_o reject_v of_o maran-atha_a baronius_n in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 775._o report_v from_o mariana_n in_o his_o spanish_a story_n 7.6_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o violatour_n of_o that_o donation_n jubetur_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n marrano_n &_o excommunicatus_fw-la where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o some_o suspect_n à _fw-la mauris_n from_o the_o moor_n because_o most_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n renounce_v their_o christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o frederick_n enobarbus_n for_o he_o reign_v 360_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o gift_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o syriack_n maran-atha_a say_v mariana_n commend_v by_o baronius_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n strike_v horror_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o compassion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v their_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o thing_n sacred_a with_o such_o dreadful_a imprecation_n and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a with_o revenue_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n if_o man_n have_v not_o curse_v such_o sacrilegious_a infringer_n god_n will_v but_o founder_n have_v blast_v they_o with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n what_o say_v king_n stephen_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n cite_v by_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 350_o resipiscat_fw-la 350_o quicunque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la charta_fw-la continentur_fw-la auferre_fw-la aut_fw-la minuere_fw-la aut_fw-la disturbare_fw-la scienter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la autoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la omnipetentis_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sit_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la anathematizatus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la consortio_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o liminibus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la donec_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v willing_o and_o witting_o take_v away_o diminish_v or_o disturb_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o charter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v and_o sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o repent_v by_o which_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o terrify_v succession_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sacrilege_n let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_z as_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o too_o many_o such_o direful_a execration_n annex_v by_o holy_a benefactor_n to_o eternize_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o that_o good_a king_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v commutant_fw-la be_v volens_fw-la partem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la commercio_fw-la coelestia_fw-la pro_fw-la terrenis_fw-la commutant_fw-la willing_a to_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o by_o a_o happy_a commerce_n exchange_v earth_n for_o heaven_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n have_v indeed_o exchange_v heaven_n for_o mammon_n and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o such_o devout_a and_o deliberate_a malediction_n hang_v not_o over_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o may_v extend_v beyond_o the_o first_o atheistical_a cormorant_n the_o same_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o book_n call_v marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n pag._n 65._o mention_v a_o christian_a inscription_n which_o as_o he_o conjecture_v both_o pray_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v benefactor_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o curse_v they_o who_o do_v it_o any_o damage_n with_o the_o imprecation_n of_o divers_a holy_a man_n wish_v that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v against_o he_o for_o a_o adversary_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n my_o worthy_a friend_n m._n selden_n rather_o than_o the_o like_a out_o of_o other_o author_n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n conceit_n of_o he_o as_o full_a many_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o great_a a_o devastation_n to_o our_o tithe_n consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o ever_o the_o black-smith_n son_n bring_v upon_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o ungracious_a politician_n or_o his_o book_n the_o trumpet_n to_o animate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o destroyer_n against_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a remnant_n of_o our_o church_n not_o enough_o forsooth_o as_o yet_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o beggarly_a though_o some_o poison_n in_o that_o book_n have_v already_o wrought_v so_o piercing_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o hair_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n and_o our_o nail_n from_o our_o finger_n as_o need_v no_o more_o pare_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o tithe_n we_o be_v shave_v and_o cut_v worse_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n 2._o sam._n 10.4_o yet_o say_v m._n selden_n himself_o in_o his_o review_n pag._n 471._o the_o many_o execration_n annex_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o pour_v forth_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v also_o think_v on_o not_o only_o think_v on_o say_v i_o but_o tremble_v at_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o restitution_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v what_o be_v consecrate_v prov._n 20.25_o which_o destruction_n be_v damnation_n not_o care_v for_o by_o our_o devour_a esau_n if_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o our_o hallow_a morsel_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o whirl-winde-daye_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o will_v have_v appear_v since_o if_o god_n have_v not_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o religious_a king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o who_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v more_o especial_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v all_o happiness_n equal_a to_o his_o desire_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n among_o bless_a saint_n than_o he_o have_v now_o among_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o and_o our_o god_n above_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n i_o must_v return_v back_o to_o maran-atha_a who_o composition_n be_v thus_o as_o martyr_n opine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n mara_fw-mi the_o second_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o possessive_a pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n with_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n make_v mara_n to_o be_v maran_n the_o three_o particle_n and_o the_o close_o be_v the_o verb_n atha_n venit_fw-la moreover_o concern_v the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n there_o be_v question_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_n read_v it_o in_o tempore_fw-la praeterito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o who_o agree_v hierom_n and_o estius_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v present_o because_o he_o shall_v come_v certain_o and_o because_o none_o can_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o this_o present_a this_o tense_n cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la approve_v on_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n condemn_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o commination_n and_o contestation_n of_o the_o instant_n divine_a judgement_n as_o psal_n 9.19_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n or_o rather_o say_v lapide_fw-la it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o optative_a maran-atha_a veniat_fw-la dominus_fw-la howsoever_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o the_o meaning_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o the_o indicative_a or_o in_o the_o optative_a mood_n venit_fw-la or_o veniat_fw-la he_o come_v or_o let_v he_o come_v it_o point_v not_o at_o the_o past_a but_o at_o the_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n yea_o judas_n 14._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v our_o translation_n have_v it_o
the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la
upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o new_o emergent_a occurrence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o to_o write_v who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v write_v i_o will_v say_v they_o write_v casual_o for_o casualty_n in_o this_o notion_n presuppose_v thing_n do_v upon_o reason_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n say_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n they_o write_v fortuitò_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n non_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la say_v vorstius_n clear_v the_o term_n by_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o question_n be_v end_v no_o part_n of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o chaldee_n but_o one_o verse_n only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n thus_o relate_v it_o say_v vatablus_n jeremy_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o captivity_n if_o the_o chaldean_a people_n do_v say_v house_n of_o israel_n worship_n idol_n the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v idol_n indeed_o in_o which_o be_v no_o profit_n they_o can_v draw_v forth_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o under_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n speak_v lyra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v jer._n 10.11_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o may_v the_o god_n or_o let_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n pereant_fw-la so_o the_o vulgat_fw-la vatablus_n the_o interlinearie_a and_o translate_v chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n and_o this_o do_v somewhat_o ammuse_v i_o why_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n with_o other_o embrace_z the_o future_a tense_n read_v they_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o present_a execration_n of_o past_a present_a and_o future_a idol_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n if_o the_o chaldean_n have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o verse_n be_v write_v casual_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n their_o withhold_a of_o thing_n consecrate_v minister_a occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o particular_a pprophecy_n act._n 5.9_o which_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o have_v never_o speak_v so_o if_o onesimus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n and_o after_o convert_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n at_o least_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o chemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o declare_v at_o large_a quâ_fw-la occasione_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la primùm_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o many_o year_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n single_o write_v till_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15.24_o to_o remedy_v which_o discord_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o write_v letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 15.28_o and_o act_n 15.28_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o forefront_n of_o their_o main_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o write_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v write_v brief_o thus_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n specialize_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o each_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v even_o to_o satiety_n while_o he_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n or_o reason_n why_o all_o and_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v casual_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v inspire_v to_o write_v all_o of_o it_o upon_o just_a motive_n and_o fair_a occurrence_n and_o yet_o not_o casual_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o sensu_fw-la profano_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la forensi_fw-la i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v think_v this_o question_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a but_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v much_o opposition_n by_o our_o adversary_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la 4.3_o say_v thus_o scriberent_fw-la thus_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la legimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la mandavit_fw-la expreseè_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la scriberent_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v we_o have_v read_v they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v matth._n 28.19_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v god_n do_v not_o command_v express_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v or_o not_o write_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o there_o command_v praedicare_fw-la but_o his_o very_a vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o docere_fw-la which_o may_v be_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulate_v or_o discipulas_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v neutro-passive_o for_o discipulum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o that_o impli_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o but_o active_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la discipulare_fw-la say_v beza_n the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predicate_v preach_v use_v mark_v 16.15_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v only_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o suggesto_fw-la aloud_o in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o do_v signify_v a_o publication_n in_o general_a not_o only_o a_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o idiot_n imagine_v for_o a_o angel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 5.2_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5.20_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o publish_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o none_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v say_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n moreover_o publication_n may_v be_v by_o writing_n aswell_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o more_o disciple_n have_v be_v make_v by_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n a_o man_n must_v have_v express_a truth_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o and_o how_o lame_o follow_v this_o because_o we_o now_o read_v it_o not_o ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o command_v he_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o negative_a proof_n of_o we_o augustine_n say_v imperavit_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la noâ—_n legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la evangelisâ—is_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o do_v he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v bellarmine_n answer_v debet_fw-la answer_v lequitur_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la interno_fw-la quod_fw-la suggestio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o inspiratio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la existimari_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a command_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o
suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n then_o a_o proper_a command_n i_o reply_v of_o precept_n proper_o so_o call_v some_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a other_o more_o manifest_a the_o internal_a command_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a divine_a suggestion_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o express_a inward_a precept_n and_o command_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v by_o inspiration_n praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la may_v be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o it_o be_v not_o praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o write_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a act_n the_o second_o objection_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n be_v command_v divers_a time_n to_o write_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v most_o unclerk-like_a that_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v certain_a hide_a vision_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o revel_v 19.9_o it_o be_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v more_o evangelicall_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o marriage-feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 14.16_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v revel_v 14.13_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o be_v these_o hide_a vision_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v amplify_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v and_o not_o hide_a vision_n but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o he_o forbear_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v more_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o they_o bare_a witness_n by_o writing_n joh._n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a what_o testimony_n but_o his_o writing_n conciliare_fw-la writing_n toti_n operi_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la vult_fw-la conciliare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n or_o writing_n believe_v say_v luc._n brugensis_n and_o maldonate_fw-it when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v say_v s._n john_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v they_o not_o revel_v 10.4_o the_o apostle_n forwardness_n or_o proneness_n to_o write_v argue_v not_o necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v first_o to_o write_v but_o rather_o presuppose_v it_o and_o this_o present_a inhibition_n write_v not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o former_a general_a command_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o be_v for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v whereas_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n jerem._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n to_o write_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o write_v be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o may_v be_v express_o appoint_v to_o write_v though_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v because_o so_o much_o be_v not_o write_v be_v rash_a and_o ill-advised_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v nothing_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v every_o thing_n false_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a be_v require_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o truth_n positive_a which_o bellarmine_n want_v and_o the_o falsity_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v home_o to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n of_o his_o own_o part_n wise_a aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 42._o artic_a 4._o &_o 2._o thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v what_o he_o show_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o write_v since_o his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o he_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o command_v they_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o let_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o write_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.70_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n per_fw-la loquendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la so_o what_o i_o propound_v of_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o speak_n or_o dictate_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o compulsion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a and_o absolute_a improper_a or_o mix_v proper_a when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v as_o we_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n against_o his_o will_n as_o some_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n thus_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v mix_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a loss_n as_o when_o a_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n which_o have_v in_o it_o part_v of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o the_o involuntarie_a and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o that_o be_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o message_n moses_n again_o and_o again_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4.1_o 10_o 13._o isaiah_n be_v also_o backward_o isa_n 6.5_o one_o answer_n serve_v for_o all_o they_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a rather_o then_o unwilling_a but_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o ready_o and_o bold_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o shadow_n of_o compulsion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa_n 6.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v impulsi_fw-la rapti_fw-la agitati_fw-la acti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 1.21_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n rather_o exclude_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrarie_a will-worship_n or_o self-will-service_n then_o include_v compulsion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v libero_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o salvo_n pleno_fw-la usu_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n vatum_fw-la will_n acti_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loqunti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la afflati_fw-la compositos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellige_fw-la bos_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la profavorum_fw-la vatum_fw-la they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o their_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v settle_v and_o compose_v unlike_a to_o the_o profane_a heathen_a priest_n or_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v wild_a senseless_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v say_v tremellius_n
rom._n 8.14_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aguntur_fw-la be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o ducuntur_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v trahuntur_fw-la yet_o evem_fw-la yet_o herba_fw-la trahit_fw-la evem_fw-la meat_n draw_v a_o sheep_n to_o it_o say_v augustine_n and_o all_o be_v far_o from_o coaction_n and_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o aretius_n say_v on_o peter_n 2.1_o declinare_fw-la 2.1_o inviti_fw-la saepe_fw-la rapti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la moses_n elias_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la fuga_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la maluissent_fw-la declinare_fw-la moses_n elias_n and_o other_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v flee_v from_o these_o duty_n be_v oft_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v act._n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v fond_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o will_v not._n by_o such_o a_o that_o be_v i_o will_v confound_v heaven_n with_o earth_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n imply_v no_o violence_n the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o enforce_v if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v it_o be_v no_o long_o voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n but_o rather_o noluntas_fw-la no_o will_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v posse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v make_v these_o way_n 1._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v matth._n 9.15_o be_v a_o question_n without_o question_n for_o certain_o they_o can_v but_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o mourn_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o than_o it_o become_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 2._o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la licité_fw-fr we_o can_v lawful_o so_o lyra_n expound_v the_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.8_o that_o be_v we_o can_v lawful_o unlawful_o he_o may_v and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v lawful_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 3._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o speak_v mat._n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n and_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a but_o speak_v good_a thing_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n which_o boil_v forth_o into_o word_n their_o mouth_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n think_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o god_n teach_v we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o god_n on_o we_o do_v blow_v by_o he_o our_o heat_n do_v grow_v he_o move_v we_o &_o mota_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la commoventur_fw-la thing_n fix_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o move_v as_o thing_n in_o motion_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a before_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o frame_v their_o word_n can_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n themselves_o answer_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v i_o sum_n it_o up_o all_o thus_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o celestial_a suggestion_n actuate_a their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o yet_o away_o with_o all_o coaction_n other_o may_v yet_o allege_v the_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o pressure_n angariation_n or_o force_n but_o of_o precept_n obstrictus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o be_o command_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translate_o arabic_a for_o he_o be_v often_o command_v to_o preach_v in_o damascus_n act._n 22.15_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22.21_o at_o antioch_n act._n 13.2_o habeo_fw-la 13.2_o si_fw-mi voluntatem_fw-la adjungo_fw-la necessitati_fw-la praecepti_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habeo_fw-la if_o unto_o the_o precept_n i_o add_v a_o willing-readie_a heart_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n say_v aquin._n but_o i_o will_v free_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 54.6_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v preach_v rather_o for_o love_n than_o necessity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n evince_v not_o compulsion_n but_o backwardness_n slowness_n and_o ill_a end_n if_o i_o preach_v willing_o that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n of_o myself_o of_o my_o brethren_n soul_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o command_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n that_o be_v unwilling_o or_o in_o a_o unwilling_a manner_n praedico_fw-la manner_n si_fw-mi solo_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la praedico_fw-la if_o for_o only_o servile_a fear_n i_o preach_v say_v aquinas_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o woe_n denounce_v against_o i_o if_o for_o my_o private_a end_n of_o fame_n or_o gain_v yet_o even_o to_o such_o a_o mercenary_a be_v the_o dispensation_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v though_o it_o run_v so_o in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o coverdale_n well_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n do_v proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n grudge_o mercenary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la volens_fw-la sluggish_o drawling_o formal_o for_o fashion_n sake_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translatour_n etc._n translatour_n si_fw-mi facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la merces_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la facere_fw-la ingratum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v this_o purposely_o with_o a_o full_a will_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n if_o when_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v harsh_a unpleasant_a and_o sour_a etc._n etc._n say_v arab_n meam_fw-la arab_n si_fw-mi voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la if_o with_o my_o will_n if_o beside_o my_o will_n say_v syrus_n none_o of_o this_o taste_v of_o coaction_n there_o yet_o arise_v up_o another_o objection_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v urget_fw-la nos_fw-la urge_v we_o say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la cohibet_fw-la nos_fw-la restrain_v we_o say_v montanus_n continet_fw-la nos_fw-la contain_v we_o say_v oecumenius_n incendit_fw-la nos_fw-la amore_fw-la set_v we_o on_o fire_n with_o love_n say_v theodoret_n charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la constringit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o fast_o in_o this_o opinion_n say_v arab_n such_o a_o constraint_n as_o will_v not_o be_v free_a such_o a_o bond_n or_o knot_n as_o will_v not_o be_v untie_v such_o a_o constraint_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v without_o command_n when_o precept_n be_v join_v to_o voluntarinesse_n when_o injunction_n be_v interpose_v between_o both_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a willingness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o truth_n these_o argument_n stand_v forth_o luke_n 1.3_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o compel_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n seek_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o that_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o kindness_n on_o his_o part_n nor_o thankworthy_a on_o their_o part_n if_o he_o be_v compel_v no_o man_n dare_v write_v in_o a_o prince_n name_n without_o his_o command_n s._n john_n be_v speak_v to_o advise_v command_v
twelve_o time_n to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v i_o read_v not_o the_o second_o of_o john_n epistle_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v yet_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o he_o will_v not_o how_o be_v he_o constrain_v s._n judas_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v vers_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o coaction_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v divers_a follower_n of_o solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n who_o co-act_a they_o s._n paul_n write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v this_o a_o power_n compulsive_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n vers_n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v which_o word_n imply_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v think_v philemon_n will_v have_v be_v obstinate_a or_o refractory_a and_o will_v have_v do_v nothing_o at_o his_o request_n howsoever_o he_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n 2._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o timothy_n in_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o he_o do_v reason_n use_v violence_n by_o silvanus_n i_o write_v brief_o exhort_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o be_v he_o compel_v himself_o who_o exhort_v other_o est_fw-la other_o simpliciter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la volendi_fw-la contradictio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v simple_o the_o will_n be_v enforce_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a say_v scotus_n the_o will_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o command_v act_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v passive_a joh._n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gaol_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o will_n be_v induce_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o the_o emanant_fw-la and_o distil_v act_n what_o the_o holy_a penman_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o void_a of_o compulsion_n the_o five_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v christopher_n castrus_n on_o the_o small_a prophet_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognition_n cap._n 12._o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o to_o he_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o authority_n montanus_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 48._o contra_fw-la montanistas_n relate_v but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o the_o devil_n so_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rapt_v or_o ecstaticall_a heathen_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o have_v power_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o their_o speech_n be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n isa_n 29.4_o as_o with_o the_o montanist_n their_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o pythonist_n and_o divers_a order_n of_o religious_a irreligion_n this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n especial_o the_o dervish_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o worthy_a estius_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v prophetical_a light_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n inspire_v and_o with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n the_o father_n be_v run_v in_o full_a stream_n to_o this_o depth_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezekielis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezekielis_fw-la non_fw-la excidebant_fw-la ment_fw-la prophetae_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o tom._n 6._o in_o joan._n candorem_fw-la joan._n fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eos_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la inque_fw-la labiis_fw-la gestâsse_fw-la animi_fw-la candorem_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o courteous_a grace_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o periarch_n 3.3_o ministrabant_fw-la 3.3_o omnes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la divinis_fw-la responsis_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentis_fw-la obturbatione_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n divine_a without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n basil_n in_o prooemio_fw-la isaiae_n animus_fw-la isaiae_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptos_fw-la prophetare_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_n absorptâ_fw-la verùm_fw-la id_fw-la abhorret_fw-la à _fw-la professione_n divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la â—t_a amentem_fw-la reddat_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la corripitur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la plenus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperit_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la ment_fw-la excidat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reddatur_fw-la simillimus_fw-la insano_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la neque_fw-la lumen_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la parit_fw-la verùm_fw-la videndi_fw-la vim_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la insitam_fw-la expergefacit_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tenebras_fw-la inducit_fw-la animus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o divine_o illuminate_v do_v prophesy_v their_o humane_a soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o abhor_v from_o the_o profess_a truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a oracle_n that_o then_o hâ—_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n be_v it_o likely_a or_o convenient_a that_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o light_a stir_v up_o the_o visive_a faculty_n natural_o nor_o do_v light_n breed_v blindness_n nor_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o basil_n on_o isaiah_n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o in_o primam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 12._o hierom_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n &_o nahum_n &_o abacuc_n &_o in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n augustine_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o and_o epist_n 112._o and_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 28._o gregory_n moral_n 11.12_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v rapti_fw-la or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n none_o deni_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecstasy_n the_o first_o either_o from_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n the_o mind_n remain_v more_o enlighten_v and_o free_a and_o perfect_a thus_o be_v they_o sometime_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o ecstasy_n from_o the_o mind_n itself_o when_o it_o understand_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n so_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o his_o book_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o in_o joannem_fw-la cap._n 3._o perdidit_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetae_fw-la rationem_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la exigitâ—r_n &_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sutura_fw-la denuntiat_fw-la intelligat_fw-la habuit_fw-la daviel_n complures_fw-la visiones_fw-la quas_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n postea_fw-la est_fw-la edoctus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la perdidit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v understand_v whatsoever_o he_o foretell_v daniel_n have_v many_o vision_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v after_o teach_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o forfeit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n i_o answer_v with_o hierom_n on_o daniel_n 10._o they_o do_v know_v what_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o enlighten_v danielem_fw-la enlighten_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la daretur_fw-la anepliùs_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la &_o je_fw-fr junio_fw-la invocandi_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la mitteret_fw-la augelum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la docereâ—_n danielem_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o delay_n occasion_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o to_o pray_v often_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o fast_a call_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o instruct_v daniel_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n know_v what_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o know_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o present_o but_o afterward_o so_o zacharie_n see_v many_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o not_o but_o ask_v the_o angel_n zach._n 6.4_o what_o be_v these_o my_o lord_n
either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o canus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o though_o himself_o do_v kill_v isaac_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o may_v say_v i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v return_v and_o yet_o intend_v faithful_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v divine_o and_o extraordinary_o assure_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v return_v with_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v of_o these_o parcel_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computo_fw-la supputo_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la i_o suppose_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitror_fw-la i_o opine_n think_v or_o suppose_v from_o which_o or_o the_o like_a place_n the_o objection_n thus_o arise_v opinion_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n busy_v about_o contingent_n and_o be_v a_o tremble_a pendulous_a shake_v and_o uncertain_a habit_n circa_fw-la complexa_fw-la upon_o probable_a reason_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n yet_o fear_v or_o doubt_v the_o contradictory_n for_o opinion_n be_v frame_v on_o likelihood_n as_o knowledge_n be_v upon_o truth_n where_o opinion_n or_o supposal_n be_v there_o be_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v think_v or_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o point_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o write_v somewhat_o which_o they_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o these_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v silvanus_n divers_a say_v he_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n aver_v that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o asseveration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o stubborn_a servant_n thou_o do_v contemn_v i_o consider_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o thy_o master_n where_o the_o seem_a supposal_n make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o his_o master_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n full_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o silvanus_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o suppose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o supposal_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v dictate_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o the_o bless_a spirit_n know_v better_a than_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n the_o supposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dubious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v represent_v peter_n and_o in_o peter_n person_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o supposal_n and_o yet_o divine_o inspire_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o write_v namely_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a motive_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_o as_o humble_o to_o use_v diminuent_fw-la and_o spare_a phrase_n concern_v once_o self_n be_v lawful_a 2._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n say_v s._n paul_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o as_o between_o any_o i_o think_v then_o breathe_v ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n in_o every_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n be_v doctor_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o modest_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o depth_n the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o humility_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o so_o indeed_o worse_o than_o any_o saint_n yea_o almost_o worse_o than_o any_o man_n but_o to_o i_o even_o now_o when_o i_o be_o call_v now_o when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o i_o now_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v less_o than_o the_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o comparative_a above_o a_o superlative_a contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o chief_a apostle_n few_o if_o any_o more_o chief_a though_o he_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o cor._n 10.8_o no_o whit_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o cor._n 11.23_o now_o though_o s._n paul_n use_v terminis_fw-la diminuentibus_fw-la and_o speak_v spare_o and_o modest_o in_o some_o place_n concern_v himself_o yet_o otherwhere_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v he_o do_v know_v dum_fw-la minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la majus_fw-la innuit_fw-la while_o he_o speak_v the_o less_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o he_o be_v never_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o by_o opposition_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o oriental_a idiotism_n and_o perchance_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n gen._n 13.6_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o or_o at_o the_o place_n of_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o curious_a heinsius_n he_o also_o here_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a so_o perhaps_o because_o both_o the_o spirit_n will_v qualify_v the_o hyperbole_n and_o speak_v within_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v rather_o than_o beyond_o truth_n which_o be_v disallowable_a i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o i_o know_v second_o i_o answer_v more_o punctual_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v leave_v s._n paul_n nescient_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o body_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o paul_n do_v know_v his_o own_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n leave_v s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n in_o supposal_n and_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n arise_v thencefrom_o since_o they_o perfect_o know_v that_o they_o do_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a john_n 21.24_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a penman_n mention_v or_o treat_v of_o they_o understand_v perfect_o invest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o
perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o or_o of_o that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v verse_n 28._o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o xenophanes_n colophonius_n who_o come_v home_o to_o that_o point_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 5._o or_o else_o from_o orpheus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n cuncta_fw-la moventur_fw-la ignis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o tellus_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v move_v fire_n water_n earth_n concern_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 29._o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o aratus_n in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la enim_fw-la genus_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v his_o offspring_n clemens_n strom._n 5._o and_o vasques_n tom._n 1._o part_n 1._o disputat_fw-la 28._o num_fw-la 17._o expound_v it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v his_o genus_fw-la creatione_fw-la by_o creation_n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o enough_o for_o genus_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o soboles_fw-la a_o offspring_n and_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jovis_n proles_fw-la bear_v of_o god_n the_o issue_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n semideÃque_fw-la homines_fw-la semihominésque_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n half_a god_n and_o god_n half_a man_n another_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v 1._o cor._n 15.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 1.7_o say_v this_o versicle_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n virg_n epist_n 8._o cap._n 10._o say_v s._n paul_n assume_v this_o secular_a verse_n make_v it_o ecclesiastical_a socrates_n 3.40_o and_o out_o of_o he_o nicephorus_n 10.26_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o euripides_n hierom_n peter_n martyr_n and_o many_o mo_z report_n it_o to_o be_v senarius_fw-la menandri_fw-la a_o hexameter_n of_o menander_n i_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o of_o the_o poet_n justinian_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o photius_n apud_fw-la oecumenium_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v it_o say_v the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o he_o mistake_v photius_n for_o if_o photius_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o precedent_a word_n vers_fw-la 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v the_o jesuit_n may_v find_v the_o same_o isa_n 22.13_o and_o so_o athanasius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o theophylact_n if_o we_o believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 340._o in_o athanasio_n say_v those_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thales_n milesius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la oculo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o attentione_n equum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la vestigio_fw-la domini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la attentione_n agrum_fw-la pinguescere_fw-la be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la pag._n 29_o but_o that_o grave_a prelate_n intimation_n for_o indeed_o at_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o paul_n allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thales_n be_v a_o conjecture_n far_o enough_o fetch_v eodémque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la paulus_n jam_fw-la milesius_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la attentione_n bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la so_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o apostle_n cite_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a writing_n s._n paul_n know_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o magician_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o numenius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n 9.3_o though_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v mambres_n in_o stead_n of_o jambres_n and_o the_o hebrew_n talmud_n and_o rabbi_n nathan_n as_o genebrard_n cite_v they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n est_fw-la chronologie_n apostolus_fw-la è_fw-la talmud_n habet_fw-la nomina_fw-la principum_fw-la magorum_n pharaonis_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o talmud_n the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a magician_n say_v drusius_n in_o henoch_n pag._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n habuit_fw-la margin_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la qui_fw-la jannes_n &_o mambres_n voco_fw-la nam_fw-la talmud_n indè_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o credible_a the_o apostle_n take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v jannes_n and_o mambres_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o talmud_n fetch_v it_o say_v drusius_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o define_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n assure_v that_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v read_v their_o name_n also_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o perish_v or_o in_o the_o talmud_n james_n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o which_o word_n i_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o read_v allege_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o humane_a literature_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v guess_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o that_o s._n judas_n have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o 9_o of_o judas_n in_o part_n from_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n aretius_n maintain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v assumptio_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n as_o some_o say_v or_o ascensio_n mosis_fw-la the_o ascent_n of_o moses_n as_o other_o say_v that_o s._n judas_n may_v also_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o henoch_n and_o his_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o vers_n 14._o so_o think_v hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n 1_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la 15.23_o &_o ibid._n 18.38_o and_o beda_n on_o the_o place_n but_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o s._n john_n read_v the_o targumist_n in_o many_o place_n the_o learned_a heinsius_n prove_v or_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n thus_o much_o clear_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o writing_n and_o understanding_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o one_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n after_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act._n 2.3_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n after_o that_o time_n and_o may_v read_v other_o book_n talmudist_n targumist_n hellenist_n apocryphal_a book_n yea_o heathen_a writing_n and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o but_o in_o all_o these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v or_o point_v at_o this_o be_v now_o my_o last_o resolution_n as_o a_o corollary_n to_o the_o question_n before_o brief_o answer_v either_o the_o sacred_a penman_n never_o read_v those_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o all-knowing_a spirit_n do_v tender_a and_o dictate_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n not_o as_o their_o own_o read_n not_o as_o humane_a learning_n not_o as_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o own_o memory_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n to_o insert_v those_o sentence_n above_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n guide_v they_o whole_o and_o reach_v forth_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o before_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n tully_n or_o varro_n have_v live_v after_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v call_v to_o write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o will_v not_o have_v conceive_v one_o thought_n or_o write_v one_o word_n of_o humane_a literature_n as_o from_o themselves_o or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o great_a knowledge_n but_o will_v have_v quit_v themselves_o and_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o both_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n we_o certain_o believe_v and_o know_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o margin_n boil_v or_o bubble_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n eructavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la very_o good_a
the_o inspiration_n make_v the_o record_n divine_a and_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o see_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o say_v s._n luke_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o first_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v act._n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o word_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i._o and_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o call_v nor_o by_o humane_a relation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v mistake_v increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o the_o knowledge_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o light_a divine_a and_o therefore_o be_v there_o term_v perfect_a understanding_n like_o god_n gift_n james_n 1.17_o all_o other_o guide_n be_v somewhat_o imperfect_a three_o the_o jesuit_n be_v just_o unblamable_a for_o say_v the_o spirit_n need_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o know_v before_o i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v forget_v or_o mistake_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v more_o certain_o what_o they_o know_v before_o more_o doubt_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v some_o circumstance_n more_o than_o before_o they_o know_v what_o they_o know_v humane_o they_o now_o know_v divine_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v the_o question_n at_o large_a whether_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n immediate_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v into_o holy_a man_n and_o write_v by_o they_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ascertain_v that_o i_o see_v the_o very_a table_n the_o latter_a table_n of_o stone_n which_o god_n himself_o write_v or_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v write_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o write_v nothing_o and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v write_v i_o shall_v prefer_v they_o somewhat_o above_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v or_o write_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n though_o moses_n his_o writing_n be_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o a_o place_n not_o altogether_o so_o noble_a see_v cajetan_n on_o heb._n 9_o but_o the_o table_n and_o only_o the_o table_n write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 8.9_o and_o 2._o chron._n 5.10_o howsoever_o afterward_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o change_n hebr._n 9.4_o at_o length_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o five_o conclusion_n which_o beat_v direct_o upon_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v explain_v if_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n in_o what_o tongue_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v his_o answer_n be_v peremptory_a prolegom_n pag._n 26._o linguâ_fw-la 26._o hebraeâ_fw-la ac_fw-la chaldaeâ_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la linguâ_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n language_n it_o have_v be_v clear_a if_o he_o have_v use_v some_o disjunctive_a rather_o than_o a_o copulative_a preposition_n for_o none_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o skilful_a heinsius_n do_v ever_o mean_a that_o all_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o chaldee_n to_o which_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o incline_v but_o either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o chaldee_n be_v it_o conceive_v and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n conceive_v in_o hebrew_n and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o chaldee_n conceive_v in_o chaldee_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v express_v himself_o and_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o i_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n jeremy_n write_v somewhat_o in_o chaldee_n and_o daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v hebrew_n or_o jew_n by_o generation_n and_o birth_n and_o perfect_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.6_o do_v yet_o conceive_v in_o the_o chaldee_n that_o chaldee_n which_o they_o write_v which_o the_o ingenuous_a heinsius_n will_v not_o deny_v for_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v why_o do_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syriack_n conceive_v in_o greek_a what_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o discriminate_a they_o so_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a shall_v conceive_v and_o write_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o chaldee_n in_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o forsooth_o must_v conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v or_o dictate_v in_o greek_a especial_o since_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n either_o let_v he_o make_v the_o forename_a passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o hebrew_n though_o write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n or_o let_v he_o equal_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o write_v in_o the_o selfsame_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o jeremy_n ever_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o chaldean_a language_n till_o that_o very_a verse_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o so_o with_o it_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n both_o of_o pronunciation_n and_o of_o writing_n so_o that_o jeremy_n can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v and_o utter_v also_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o conceive_v that_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n and_o in_o chaldee_n pronounce_v or_o write_v it_o a_o second_o error_n in_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n pag._n 49._o prolegom_n be_v this_o est_fw-la this_o quare_fw-la ad_fw-la allusiones_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a sed_fw-la quas_fw-la animo_fw-la conceperat_fw-la joannes_n eundum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v not_o on_o the_o allusion_n which_o now_o be_v but_o which_o s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o which_o i_o set_v down_o the_o second_o conclusion_n viz._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v s._n john_n be_v sol_n evangelii_n the_o light_n the_o sunshine_n the_o very_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o dionysius_n term_v he_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o eclipse_n and_o we_o have_v not_o can_v have_v his_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n if_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o his_o ray_n and_o shine_v which_o be_v his_o word_n but_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o his_o internal_a and_o substantial_a light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a the_o certain_a rule_n be_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o extant_a allusion_n which_o we_o know_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n which_o we_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o if_o the_o finite_a thought_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unknown_a can_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o know_v moreover_o the_o same_o word_n write_v in_o greek_a may_v be_v conceive_v two_o or_o three_o way_n in_o the_o syriack_n for_o variation_n be_v in_o that_o language_n and_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o we_o have_v light_v on_o divers_a and_o all_o of_o they_o good_a expression_n of_o syriack_n yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o a_o other_o which_o we_o never_o think_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o uncertain_a what_o allusion_n s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o thought_n for_o he_o
leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o point_n say_v erasmus_n second_o i_o wonder_v that_o that_o holy_a father_n can_v think_v s._n paul_n will_v permit_v the_o least_o sin_n when_o rom._n 3.8_o he_o count_v they_o slanderous_a reporter_n that_o affirm_v he_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v add_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a again_o if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a well_o translate_v it_o by_o permission_n and_o the_o arabic_a expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o concession_n decisivo_fw-la concession_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la decisivo_fw-la nor_o speak_v i_o it_o as_o a_o sinall_z sentence_n or_o bind_a decision_n as_o beza_n have_v it_o the_o arabic_a of_o junius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v it_o etc._n it_o quod_fw-la dico_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la posse_fw-la alterum_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la discedere_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la propter_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la non_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sed_fw-la consulo_fw-la nam_fw-la nè_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la consilio_fw-la meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v one_o may_v depart_v from_o another_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v fast_v the_o more_o and_o pray_v the_o better_a i_o command_v not_o this_o but_o advise_v it_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o never_o give_v charge_n unto_o any_o of_o he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v common_o and_o keep_v perpetual_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n agreeable_a to_o my_o counsel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n exod._n 19.15_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n the_o translate_a word_n of_o the_o arabic_a by_o junius_n be_v these_o mandatum_fw-la these_o dico_fw-la hoc_fw-la juris_fw-la ut_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la consiliunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la mandatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o advice_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n beza_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o command_v express_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v marry_v as_o some_o may_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o junius_n appli_v they_o to_o his_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o for_o a_o time_n augustino_n time_n nomen_fw-la veniae_fw-la perperam_fw-la torquetur_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n augustine_n pardon_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o force_v too_o much_o say_v beza_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o good_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v such_o a_o pardon_n as_o connote_v a_o fault_n aristotle_n say_v 11_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eth._n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a sentence_n incline_v not_o to_o rigour_n but_o to_o moderation_n peter_n martyr_n say_v injuria_fw-la say_v versatur_fw-la circa_fw-la aequii_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la jus_o remittit_fw-la quod_fw-la alioqum_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o qualifi_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v extreme_a injury_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v to_o fast_o or_o to_o study_v too_o much_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o refresh_v himself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v imperious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n ground_v on_o equity_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o to_o study_v hard_a or_o to_o fast_o holy_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o far_o peter_n martyr_n who_o may_v as_o well_o have_v insist_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n the_o syriack_n in_o junius_n have_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o arabic_a mandato_fw-la arabic_a hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la this_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o weak_a not_o by_o commandment_n imperio_fw-la commandment_n exit_fw-la concessione_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o grant_v not_o precept_n as_o tremellius_n turn_v it_o permitto_fw-la it_o non_fw-la praecipio_fw-la sed_fw-la permitto_fw-la i_o charge_v not_o but_o permit_v say_v haymo_n for_o how_o can_v s._n paul_n command_v when_o christ_n leave_v it_o free_a when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o or_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o if_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o verse_n or_o when_o god_n himself_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a if_o it_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o temporary_a abstemiousnesse_n upon_o just_a occasion_n touch_v at_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n concern_v the_o second_o objection_n vers_fw-la 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o exclusive_a much_o less_o contradictory_n and_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o a_o simple_a negation_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n sometime_o i_o yet_o not_o i_o and_o we_o have_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o he_o in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v original_o for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o from_o the_o father_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v true_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o conceive_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v partly_o not_o he_o for_o the_o infuse_a doctrine_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o scientifical_a habit_n by_o which_o christ_n natural_o know_v and_o that_o most_o perfect_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o his_o as_o man_n but_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o he_o namely_o such_o as_o he_o like_o a_o viator_n or_o another_o man_n experimental_o may_v gather_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o his_o rather_o who_o send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o he_o teach_v i_o and_o so_o be_v both_o i_o and_o not_o i_o to_o which_o effect_n pererius_n so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n since_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o as_o a_o apostle_n inspire_v from_o god_n he_o first_o say_v i_o command_v and_o then_o by_o distinguish_v explain_v his_o meaning_n yet_o not_o i_o as_o a_o common_a man_n but_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o i_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o yet_o put_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o proper_o man_n work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o god_n that_o be_v not_o good_a since_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n be_v exclude_v second_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n do_v rather_o express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o command_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n than_o any_o way_n imply_v that_o he_o can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a prudence_n only_o three_o etc._n three_o praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la ex_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n i_o command_v not_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n say_v haymo_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o short_a departure_n with_o consent_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o command_n for_o it_o in_o the_o objection_n precedent_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a departure_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o
the_o same_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n like_o a_o other_o man_n some_o thing_n unexpressed_a in_o their_o law_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o sense_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o moses_n a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n leviticall_a it_o may_v yet_o be_v object_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 2._o epist_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o 3._o epist_n john_n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o a_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o he_o both_o whether_o he_o will_v write_v or_o no_o and_o what_o he_o will_v write_v i_o answer_v to_o both_o place_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o write_v he_o have_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v either_o power_n or_o will_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n but_o they_o full_o evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v suggest_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o write_v as_o be_v fit_a perhaps_o to_o be_v deliver_v face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o concern_v posterity_n if_o i_o know_v any_o more_o opposite_a argument_n i_o will_v endeavour_v their_o answer_n the_o positive_a proof_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o very_a main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n only_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n aquinas_n on_o 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o give_v this_o reason_n divina_fw-la reason_n quia_fw-la aliae_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la bumanam_fw-la sacra_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o other_o writing_n savour_v of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a where_o he_o exclude_v the_o prudence_n of_o man_n from_o compose_v any_o scripture_n if_o any_o earthly_a wisdom_n write_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v our_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whereby_o all_o humane_a literature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v remove_v from_o share_a part_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n the_o four_o conclusion_n follow_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o writing_n viz._n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o either_o all_o the_o penman_n have_v the_o liberty_n or_o none_o the_o disjunction_n stand_v upon_o a_o da_fw-la tertium_fw-la give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v and_o not_o other_o who_o be_v these_o some_o and_o why_o those_o but_o all_o have_v not_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o ergò_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o every_o penman_n do_v apparel_n his_o understanding_n with_o word_n of_o his_o own_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n or_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n only_o if_o so_o then_o again_o i_o inquire_v what_o place_n they_o be_v and_o why_o those_o have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n above_o other_o s._n john_n indeed_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1.19_o i_o answer_v this_o general_a command_n evince_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o administer_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o psalmograph_n and_o some_o other_o be_v most_o eloquent_a in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n for_o his_o lofty_a flight_n and_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n down_o with_o he_o so_o heavenly_a be_v he_o but_o amos_n and_o some_o other_o writ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a style_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o express_v as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o dream_n vision_n or_o illumination_n neither_o do_v they_o frame_v and_o fit_v their_o style_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o their_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o how_o can_v the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o man_n comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o linsey-wolsey_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a truth_n will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o adapt_v humane_a expression_n how_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n forbid_v but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v undervalue_v shall_v find_v more_o in_o amos_n than_o amos_n more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o one_o among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1.1_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o pierce_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o sometime_o perhaps_o attemper_v itself_o to_o the_o party_n writing_n and_o make_v both_o word_n and_o matter_n easy_a but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rapt_v he_o above_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prink_v it_o in_o lofty_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a tower_a by_o infuse_v thing_n phrase_v sentence_n and_o dictate_v word_n above_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o former_a call_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o have_v suggest_v the_o very_a word_n very_o often_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o permit_v they_o a_o liberty_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o many_o phrase_n of_o many_o variation_n of_o word_n to_o choose_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v few_o ancient_a divine_n ever_o say_v before_o but_o to_o that_o effect_n say_v heinsius_n else_o what_o can_v his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v s._n john_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o hellenist_n and_o have_v often_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o divers_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o targummim_n evangelista_n targummim_n ad_fw-la targumistas_n semper_fw-la respicit_fw-la evangelista_n the_o evangelist_n always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o targumist_n say_v he_o pag._n 550._o if_o the_o noble_a heinsius_n have_v say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o remembrance_n now_o bear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o those_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n hellenist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n i_o shall_v have_v subscribe_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o so_o often_o appeal_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o syriack_n and_o say_v s._n john_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o the_o forename_a author_n he_o derogate_v in_o my_o opinion_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v aught_o of_o it_o take_v from_o humane_a read_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o a_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v the_o apostle_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n to_o dictate_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n yea_o every_o letter_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n to_o guide_v their_o hand_n aright_o as_o a_o good_a master_n of_o write_v overspreadeth_a and_o over-ruleth_a the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o write_v what_o copy_n he_o please_v without_o reference_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o scholar_n former_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o future_a instruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o against_o heinsius_n may_v be_v aver_v that_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n be_v before_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la talmud_n
on_o psal_n 144._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o concelve_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n first_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v frame_v word_n to_o their_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n some_o thought_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o these_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o prayer_n the_o righteous_a man_n according_o obey_v and_o of_o those_o inward_a apprehension_n shape_v a_o verbal_a prayer_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o god_n almighty_a and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v shall_v the_o prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n then_o may_v manasses_n his_o apocryphal_a prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n be_v no_o long_o apocryphal_a but_o divine_a as_o divine_a as_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o select_a holy_a penman_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n perfect_o divine_a be_v require_v that_o heavenly_a word_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o heavenly_a illumination_n second_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v question_v if_o thought_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o penman_n shall_v add_v what_o word_n they_o please_v authoritas_fw-la please_v titutabit_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la our_o faith_n will_v stumble_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v never_o so_o little_a say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n 1.37_o but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n shake_v if_o god_n give_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o man_n the_o word_n three_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o always_o all_o their_o own_o thing_n themselves_o but_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o divers_a other_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n jer._n 36.26_o jeremy_n have_v baruch_n jer._n 36.4_o baruch_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o baruch_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o when_o that_o roll_n be_v burn_v jeremiah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v another_o roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o vers_n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o jeremy_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v on_o solomon_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n apart_o and_o several_o though_o not_o make_v up_o into_o one_o jewel_n or_o chain_n nor_o hang_v together_o in_o any_o settle_a method_n yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n as_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o solomon_n the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v all_o the_o same_o mouth_n speak_v all_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n s_o paul_n write_v much_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.11_o at_o least_o to_o these_o very_a word_n and_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o many_o salvation_n 2._o thessaly_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sound_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n have_v not_o that_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o thess_n 2.2_o but_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v not_o belike_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o friendly_a farewell_n and_o prayer_n which_o say_v anselm_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v towards_o their_o end_n though_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o word_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o brief_a even_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o hebr._n 13.25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n that_o you_o may_v not_o question_v but_o also_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v it_o so_o full_o though_o s._n peter_n come_v near_a he_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o for_o all_o this_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n except_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n say_v estius_n rom._n 16.22_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v you_o or_o thus_o as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o for_o money_n say_v cajetan_n questionless_a paul_n dictate_v and_o tertius_fw-la write_v the_o epistle_n say_v estius_n even_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o insert_v as_o a_o private_a man_v or_o secretary_n but_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v so_o and_o that_o thought_n be_v from_o heaven_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a s._n paul_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o tertius_fw-la perhaps_o in_o part_n by_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o expression_n but_o rather_o and_o chief_a by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o tertius_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o so_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v heinsius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o tertius_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o narrative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act._n 22.2_o that_o luke_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a secretary_n to_o who_o not_o first_o think_v in_o language_n spiritual_a and_o then_o word_n but_o thought_n by_o word_n outward_a and_o express_v be_v reveal_v yet_o erasmus_n in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o alii_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la affâ—runt_fw-la hîc_fw-la quidam_fw-la paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la tenebat_fw-la suis_fw-la explicuisse_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la what_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n let_v other_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o power_n it_o have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o not_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n sure_o this_o drop_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v savour_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n where_o a_o skilful_a scribe_n do_v amplify_v the_o head_n give_v unto_o he_o again_o erasmus_n on_o hebr._n 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o faber_n 57_o objection_n relate_v that_o faber_n prudenter_fw-la faber_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la &_o offâ—ndiculi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o interpretem_fw-la rejicit_fw-la sed_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la parùm_fw-la prudenter_fw-la whatsoever_o seem_v incommodious_a or_o offensive_a lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o prudent_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v say_v erasmus_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v objection_n imputari_fw-la objection_n faber_n flagellat_n interpretem_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la non_fw-la verterit_fw-la elohim_n a_o deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la idem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quibus_fw-la magìs_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la imputari_fw-la faber_n scourge_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_z god_n when_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o to_o who_o this_o might_n rather_o be_v impute_v again_o erasmus_n say_v ibid._n of_o faber_n epistolae_fw-la faber_n in_o â—us_fw-la trahit_fw-la interpretem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la he_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n all_o this_o
show_v faber_n opinion_n to_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o scripture_n have_v power_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o please_v and_o use_v some_o amiss_o even_o such_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o o_o novel_a criticism_n will_v thou_o set_v thyself_o no_o bound_n till_o thou_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o trample_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a amanuensis_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o dictate_v when_o s._n paul_n account_v and_o will_v have_v his_o galatian_n to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n above_o ordinary_a that_o he_o write_v so_o large_a a_o epistle_n as_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o since_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v large_a than_o it_o and_o be_v write_v by_o tertius_fw-la let_v i_o probable_o collect_v that_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o any_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v long_o and_o large_a be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n for_o than_o his_o own_o writing_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o and_o large_a but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n except_o perhaps_o the_o close_a and_o salvation_n fevardentius_n on_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o salmeron_n tom._n 13._o disput_fw-la 5._o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o lorinus_n act._n 15.23_o do_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v seldom_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v which_o they_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o lorinus_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n judas_n and_o silas_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.23_o let_v i_o reply_v that_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n or_o otherwhere_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n may_v write_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v also_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o carry_v it_o concern_v which_o penman_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o write_v exact_o what_o they_o dictate_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v any_o one_o word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o original_n no_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v mis-accent_n it_o or_o mis-point_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v nor_o seem_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n revise_v or_o right_v what_o the_o penman_n have_v do_v but_o subscribe_v to_o it_o take_v it_o as_o their_o own_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v it_o for_o divine_a scripture_n oh_o that_o the_o first_o original_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v i_o will_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o my_o bare_a foot_n to_o see_v they_o kiss_v they_o and_o in_o tertullians_n phrase_n i_o will_v adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o antidote_n against_o many_o heresy_n a_o correctorie_n of_o more_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o variation_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o read_v be_v best_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a one_o firm_a anchorhold_a be_v establish_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v part_n in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v by_o i_o maintain_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o true_a certain_a and_o most_o divine_a which_o heinsius_n and_o other_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v so_o end_v i_o this_o point_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v free_v i_o of_o the_o gout_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a though_o in_o great_a weakness_n to_o swim_v through_o this_o sea_n to_o go_v through_o this_o wilderness_n in_o path_n untrodden_a lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o soul_n prepare_v i_o thorough_o for_o my_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n good_a christ_n deliver_v i_o amen_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o real_a truth_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n of_o act._n 7.16_o the_o place_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob._n 2._o these_o twelve_o father_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o abrahemio_n but_o in_o sychem_n 3._o abraham_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o patronymicé_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n stephen_n amphibolous_a and_o expound_v 5._o two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o propound_v 6._o the_o last_o prefer_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o old_a matter_n and_o text_n act._n 7.16_o four_o proposition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v all_o question_v first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n four_o that_o this_o hemor_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sychem_n as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o very_o true_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a or_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v maintain_v against_o these_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n gen._n 23.8_o four_o that_o hemor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o sychem_n as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o genevean_n translation_n have_v it_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o opposite_a let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n father_n all_o the_o patriarch_n indeed_o be_v father_n and_o so_o call_v abraham_n be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8.39_o and_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v the_o woman_n to_o christ_n joh._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n say_v god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n represent_v he_o act._n 7.32_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a father_n ecclus._n 44.19_o these_o patriarch_n be_v patres_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n if_o i_o may_v accommodate_v the_o roman_a distinction_n unto_o the_o jewish_a governor_n and_o whereas_o david_n be_v call_v act._n 2.29_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o patriarch_n there_o by_o the_o arabic_a translator_n he_o be_v term_v princeps_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n stephen_n by_o the_o word_n father_n those_o first_o or_o great_a father_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o patres_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n only_a joseph_n and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o immediate_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o where_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o act._n 7.15_o jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v call_v father_n after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n not_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n for_o they_o die_v before_o jacob_n but_o jacob_n die_v and_o who_o else_o he_o and_o our_o father_n what_o more_o he_o and_o our_o father_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v to_o sychem_n but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v never_o carry_v to_o sychem_n again_o such_o father_n be_v mean_v as_o die_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o canaan_n need_v no_o carry_v over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v there_o he_o and_o our_o father_n but_o abraham_n though_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n yet_o die_v not_o there_o but_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v genes_n 13.1_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o he_o by_o leave_v aught_o behind_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o return_v
not_o to_o have_v buy_v that_o but_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o ground_n at_o a_o other_o time_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o etc._n for_o genes_n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n near_o hebron_n which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o sychem_n which_o sale_n of_o ephron_n and_o purchase_v of_o abraham_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jacob_n himself_o and_o die_a jacob_n genes_n 49.29_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v read_v it_o may_v be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o patronymick_a and_o jacob_n be_v call_v by_o his_o grandfather_n name_n and_o jacob_n do_v what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o abraham_n for_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v force_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o jacob._n thus_o have_v i_o digress_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a doubt_n which_o have_v torture_v the_o wit_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n o_o lord_n god_n god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n god_n of_o our_o father_n father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v please_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o these_o my_o poor_a weak_a labour_n in_o point_n obscure_a may_v receive_v strength_n from_o thy_o strength_n light_n from_o thy_o light_n that_o thy_o most_o bless_a holy_a and_o alwise_a word_n may_v be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n not_o only_o to_o my_o path_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o love_v thou_o and_o always_o cleave_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n amen_n chap._n xi_o 1._o pineda_n make_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raise_v at_o christ_n passion_n if_o once_o he_o die_v pineda_n censure_v for_o his_o assertion_n or_o rather_o his_o hypothesis_n 2._o david_n then_o arise_v in_o pineda_n his_o judgement_n 3._o his_o argument_n answer_v bishop_n bilson_n waver_v and_o reject_v as_o he_o reject_v s._n augustine_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n upon_o s._n augustine_n his_o ground_n and_o act._n 2.24_o that_o david_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n 5._o david_n sepulchre_n now_o keep_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o return_v to_o my_o old_a task_n against_o pineda_n and_o of_o he_o i_o demand_v who_o else_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o have_v already_o answer_v obiit_fw-la answer_v at_o fuerit_fw-la quoque_fw-la redivivus_fw-la moses_n stolim_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la obiit_fw-la moses_n also_o live_v again_o if_o long_o since_o he_o die_v once_o i_o answer_v why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o die_v deut._n 34.5_o and_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v vers_fw-la 6._o if_o he_o die_v not_o yet_o than_o first_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o celestial_a blessedness_n say_v pineda_n after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o in_o christ_n life_n say_v i_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n luk._n 9.30_o 31._o they_o be_v not_o only_o glorify_v but_o they_o do_v appear_v glorious_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v such_o word_n as_o pineda_n cit_v we_o may_v true_o reply_v resurrexit_fw-la reply_v mosen_n nunquam_fw-la in_o caelesti_fw-la gloria_fw-la legimus_fw-la postquam_fw-la sed_fw-la antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v that_o moses_n be_v or_o be_v see_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o christ_n arise_v but_o before_o 2._o from_o this_o his_o pendulousnesse_n concern_v moses_n he_o descend_v to_o other_o david_n other_o neque_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la omnino_fw-la david_n david_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v i_o confess_v with_o the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n that_o if_o any_o do_v arise_v to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n david_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o than_o will_v i_o exclude_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o patriarch_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o 99_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la cite_v by_o pineda_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n that_o they_o who_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n arise_v not_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o yea_o but_o sophronius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n assumption_n evince_v say_v pineda_n that_o david_n do_v then_o arise_v because_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o david_n act._n 2.20_o say_v not_o his_o body_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o cajetan_n on_o aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 53._o artic_a 3._o add_v ascribe_v it_o to_o hierom_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v est_fw-la say_v cujus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dicere_fw-la cujus_fw-la corpus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la who_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v who_o body_n be_v with_o we_o bishop_n bilson_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v either_o for_o we_o or_o dubious_a in_o the_o rear_n or_o end_n although_o he_o be_v peremptory_a and_o adverse_a to_o we_o in_o the_o front_n and_o beginning_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v somewhat_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o saint_n to_o life_n but_o not_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n unless_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o raise_a saint_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v his_o intent_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v say_v he_o be_v amiss_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o square_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o his_o own_o fancy_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a fact_n will_v seem_v rather_o a_o apparition_n than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o take_v apparition_n for_o a_o fantastical_a vision_n and_o mere_a imagination_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o apparition_n for_o they_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.53_o a_o true_a apparition_n and_o as_o true_a a_o resurrection_n a_o true_a resurrection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o one_o eternal_a such_o be_v christ_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o yea_o he_o alone_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o resurrection_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.23_o the_o very_a time_n be_v express_v s._n paul_n write_v this_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o year_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n therefore_o either_o those_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o his_o last_o come_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o rise_v to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n the_o other_o true_a resurrection_n be_v temporary_a thus_o some_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o in_o the_o new_a and_o though_o they_o die_v again_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o apparition_n and_o as_o out_o of_o doubt_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n die_v soon_o than_o other_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v die_v within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n yea_o within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o that_o their_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apparition_n only_o but_o a_o true_a temporary_a resurrection_n as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o three_o instant_n after_o the_o soul_n infusion_n there_o be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o a_o true_a death_n so_o if_o one_o shall_v die_v again_o present_o after_o a_o resurrection_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o true_a reunion_n resurrection_n and_o a_o second_o death_n god_fw-we reunite_a the_o soul_n and_o again_o separate_a it_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n without_o its_o wrong_n to_o the_o
ea_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la completa_fw-la it_o be_v a_o holy_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n which_o word_n suffice_v to_o cross_v other_o papist_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o general_a axiom_n though_o by_o we_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o fable_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o indefinites_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o apply_v the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a john_n 8.53_o yet_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o elijah_n be_v chief_a among_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o these_o be_v not_o dead_a revel_v 14.13_o the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n yet_o divers_a have_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o true_a death_n and_o have_v return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n of_o labour_n my_o very_a text_n be_v fertile_a of_o more_o particular_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—mel_fw-la uno_n tempore_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o some_o have_v die_v twice_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v since_o himself_o be_v there_o the_o judge_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o universall_n matth._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o if_o the_o word_n there_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n or_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n account_v himself_o none_n of_o that_o all_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v scandalize_v 1._o corinth_n 15.27_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n yet_o aquinas_n true_o there_o except_v enoch_n aquinas_n in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr do_v 43._o artic_a 4._o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o show_v that_o all_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o show_v also_o that_o all_o shall_v arise_v a_o cineribus_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n unless_o by_o especial_a grace_n the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o as_o the_o hasten_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o where_o aquinas_n confess_v that_o some_o be_v dispense_v withal_o both_o for_o incineration_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o some_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n by_o a_o especial_a grace_n why_o then_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v not_o some_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 4._o salmeron_n tug_v it_o out_o hard_a by_o the_o tooth_n to_o uphold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o death_n but_o without_o exception_n all_o must_v die_v harken_v to_o his_o reason_n parcet_fw-la reason_n si_fw-mi christo_fw-la &_o matri_fw-la christi_fw-la mors_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la cvi_fw-la parcet_fw-la if_o death_n spare_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o will_v death_n spare_v i_o answer_v death_n spare_v none_o so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v death_n spare_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v spare_v who_o he_o please_v fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n yet_o the_o three_o child_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n have_v divide_v themselves_o yea_o the_o red_a sea_n gather_v itself_o together_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o canaan_n god_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v free_v who_o he_o will_v from_o death_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o swallow_v some_o as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o save_v daniel_n again_o say_v salmeron_n ejus_fw-la salmeron_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mortui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o die_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o proposition_n if_o they_o use_v s._n augustine_n reason_n morientur_fw-la reason_n resurrectio_fw-la est_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la at_o omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la ergòomnes_n morientur_fw-la only_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v but_o all_o shall_v arise_v therefore_o all_o shall_v die_v i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o what_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o part_n resurrectionis_fw-la part_n immutatio_fw-la erit_fw-la vice_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la change_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o any_o such_o as_o have_v change_v their_o first_o life_n but_o take_v we_o the_o dead_a proper_o and_o native_o for_o such_o only_a as_o indeed_o have_v die_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v deny_v since_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v be_v raise_v salmeron_n again_o on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o thus_o object_v dormierunt_fw-la object_v tardante_fw-la sponso_fw-la dormitaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o dormierunt_fw-la while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 25.5_o do_v not_o salmeron_n sleep_v slumber_n and_o dream_n when_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v when_o the_o word_n have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o the_o supine_n security_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o if_o you_o will_v to_o their_o bodily_a sluggishness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v if_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o the_o parable_n death_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n tarry_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o he_o continue_v object_v thus_o vivificabuntur_fw-la thus_o stulte_fw-la quod_fw-la seminas_fw-la non_fw-la vivificatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnes_fw-la morâ—entur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificabuntur_fw-la thou_o fool_z that_o which_o thou_o so_o west_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o therefore_o all_o shall_v die_v because_o all_o shall_v be_v quicken_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v whether_o any_o shall_v remain_v alive_a or_o all_o die_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o resurrection_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n second_o even_o they_o themselves_o who_o say_v all_o must_v die_v can_v take_v the_o word_n exact_o as_o they_o sound_v for_o then_o as_o the_o seed_n have_v time_n to_o rot_v and_o rot_v ere_o it_o quicken_v so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o seed_n do_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v last_o seed_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o a_o body_n they_o die_v analogal_o and_o improper_o and_o so_o do_v even_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v an_o other_o objection_n be_v genes_n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v peter_n martyr_n answer_v intercipiat_fw-la answer_v id_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la orbis_fw-la durare_fw-la pergat_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la cursum_fw-la naturae_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la that_o be_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o say_v that_o even_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o must_v die_v will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v reverti_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la be_v incinerate_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n for_o they_o allow_v a_o very_a short_a time_n till_o the_o body_n reunion_n if_o any_o will_v still_o urge_v the_o generality_n and_o press_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_v of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v i_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n himself_o 4.15_o himself_o decreto_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la adae_fw-la posteri_fw-la morti_fw-la obnoxiâ—_n sunt_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o amissione_n great_a &_o stat_fw-la
the_o apocryphal_o bend_v i_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o posterity_n therefore_o in_o likelihood_n his_o sin_n be_v exemplary_a and_o his_o repentance_n proportion_v in_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o the_o precedent_a action_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o show_v great_a humility_n and_o brotherly_a love_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o when_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 5.10_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v that_o they_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o be_v very_o patient_a so_o when_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v enoch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a place_n a_o example_n of_o repentance_n the_o resultance_n be_v fair_a enoch_n be_v a_o very_a great_a penitent_a otherwise_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o since_o exemplary_a man_n and_o action_n have_v always_o somewhat_o above_o ordinary_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o be_v so_o excellent_a therein_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o outgo_v by_o any_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o picture_n though_o take_v to_o life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o lively_a body_n and_o artificial_o of_o natural_n so_o do_v the_o exempla_fw-la tum_fw-la the_o duplicate_v or_o counterpain_n of_o the_o exemplar_n the_o pattern_n or_o original_n we_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v though_o he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o he_o to_o the_o entire_a perfection_n of_o christ_n who_o s._n paul_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o example_n to_o imitate_v let_v no_o man_n nice_o insist_v that_o exemplum_fw-la and_o exemplar_n do_v differ_v i_o profess_v that_o i_o weigh_v not_o matter_n to_o scruple_n or_o half-scruple_n but_o though_o i_o know_v some_o take_v exemplar_n for_o the_o man_n from_o who_o the_o example_n be_v take_v yet_o i_o use_v the_o word_n promiscuous_o enoch_n be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n since_o as_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n where_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v stoical_o mad_a who_o think_v that_o there_o need_v as_o great_a repentance_n for_o small_a sin_n as_o for_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o have_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o chargeable_a for_o heinous_a crime_n then_o for_o little_a offence_n indeed_o one_o may_v charitable_o think_v that_o enoch_n be_v no_o chief_a delinquent_n but_o do_v as_o tender_a conscience_n will_v repent_v much_o even_o for_o small_a sin_n and_o a_o inference_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v if_o enoch_n so_o much_o repent_v for_o a_o few_o mote_n for_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n how_o fit_a be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o who_o have_v sin_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o and_o have_v beam_n upon_o beam_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n that_o his_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n prove_v both_o primary_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a penitent_a and_o secondary_o that_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n between_o his_o repentance_n and_o his_o sin_n which_o i_o rather_o embrace_v because_o of_o another_o place_n viz._n wisd_v 4.10_o he_o please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o so_o that_o live_n among_o sinner_n he_o be_v translate_v and_o vers_fw-la 11._o yea_o speedy_o be_v he_o take_v away_o lest_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o soul_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a consummate_v or_o sanctify_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n my_o first_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v mean_v of_o enoch_n since_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n heb._n 11.5_o which_o i_o marvel_v that_o the_o learned_a holcot_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v at_o but_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o violence_n to_o the_o generality_n though_o the_o narration_n be_v in_o the_o pass_a time_n not_o in_o the_o present_a much_o less_o in_o the_o future_a with_o my_o opinion_n drusius_n agree_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o margin_n of_o vatablus_n and_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n bible_n and_o of_o coverdales_n and_o of_o our_o last_o translation_n do_v design_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n point_n at_o the_o story_n of_o enoch_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o confesso_fw-la clear_a and_o evident_a that_o enoch_n be_v assume_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a estate_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o wicked_a as_o may_v be_v intimate_v from_o these_o passage_n first_o that_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n which_o all_o man_n else_o do_v as_o well_o as_o enoch_n unless_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o though_o a_o abraham_n may_v be_v in_o ur_fw-la a_o lot_n in_o sodom_n yet_o even_o both_o of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n contract_v some_o corruption_n they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v somewhat_o sunne-burnt_a noscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la socio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la who_o by_o himself_o be_v hardly_o know_v be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n david_n cry_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o the_o prophet_n just_o complain_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n isai_n 6.5_o if_o one_o scab_v sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n a_o unsound_a flock_n may_v infect_v one_o good_a sheep_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o gangrene_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v where_o the_o people_n unbelief_n be_v exceed_v matth._n 13.58_o but_o he_o go_v otherwhere_o mark_v 6.6_o there_o be_v as_o well_o popular_a sin_n as_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o holy_a one_o have_v be_v taint_v in_o both_o kind_n second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o go_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a he_o separate_v himself_o or_o flee_v from_o their_o sight_n or_o company_n which_o have_v be_v fit_v in_o such_o dangerous_a place_n but_o god_n translate_v he_o it_o be_v god_n act_n not_o he_o three_o say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v speedy_o take_v away_o presuppose_v as_o lot_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n pull_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n genes_n 19.16_o or_o habakkuk_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n act._n 8.39_o four_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o soul_n etc._n soul_n voluntas_fw-la hominis_fw-la deambulatoria_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v change_v even_o till_o death_n his_o understanding_n unsettle_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o appearance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theatre_n of_o temptation_n stand_v upon_o the_o ice_n consist_v in_o lubrico_fw-la &_o in_o ancipiti_fw-la in_o slippery_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o who_o stand_v may_v fall_v who_o have_v fall_v may_v recover_v he_o be_v take_v away_o speedy_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o sin_v which_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o station_n and_o in_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o enoch_n before_o that_o time_n have_v both_o turn_v and_o return_v be_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n seem_v to_o confirm_v as_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o yet_o be_v so_o intense_a and_o so_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a even_o almost_o ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la graduum_fw-la to_o the_o high_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n tollere_fw-la time_n justus_n erat_fw-la enoch_n at_o ment_fw-la levis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la redire_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la improbam_fw-la ideo_fw-la properabat_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la tollere_fw-la enoch_n be_v just_a but_o apt_a to_o return_v to_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n hasten_v to_o translate_v he_o say_v rabbi_n
flcut_fw-la sva_fw-la eisque_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsos_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la they_o say_v that_o a_o happy_a life_n be_v a_o sociable_a life_n which_o love_v the_o welfarre_o of_o friend_n as_o it_o do_v its_o own_o good_a and_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o itself_o ludovicus_n vives_z on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o be_v the_o stoic_n who_o say_v so_o but_o i_o rather_o guess_v they_o be_v the_o peripatetic_n and_o aristotle_n their_o chief_n chaunter_n which_o bless_a life_n the_o heathen_a mean_v not_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o a_o bless_a natural_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o this_o earth_n such_o a_o one_o can_v enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v though_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o company_n of_o their_o kind_n enoch_n more_o especial_o have_v less_o happiness_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n because_o he_o be_v long_o by_o himself_o ere_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o space_n i_o say_v of_o above_z two_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o former_a point_n i_o may_v true_o say_v if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v live_v in_o paradise_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o company_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v envy_v or_o wish_v that_o felicity_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v whereby_o he_o become_v radix_fw-la apostatica_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o augustine_n yea_o such_o a_o blessedness_n there_o be_v in_o communication_n of_o happiness_n that_o the_o all-blessed_a onely-blessed_n ever-blessed_n deity_n of_o the_o unity_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conjoin_v happiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o singleness_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n three_o do_v they_o see_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o action_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a eden_n while_o themselves_o in_o their_o body_n be_v invisible_a four_o here_o be_v a_o multiply_v of_o miracle_n daily_o that_o angel_n shall_v keep_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v from_o enoch_n assumption_n which_o be_v now_o above_o 4000_o year_n since_o have_v angel_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v once_o see_v beside_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a say_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o durance_n and_o captivity_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a paradise_n since_o many_o place_n be_v now_o more_o delightful_a than_o the_o place_n or_o place_n whereabouts_o salianus_n himself_o now_o hold_v paradise_n to_o be_v situate_v moreover_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o to_o gratify_v bellarmine_n we_o grant_v coelum_fw-la aerium_fw-la be_v there_o mean_v yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o abide_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o old_a paradise_n as_o salianus_n foolish_o conceive_v likewise_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 49.14_o enoch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr terra_fw-la sublimis_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o receptus_n est_fw-fr à _fw-fr terraâ—_n eâ—terra_fw-la have_v be_v more_o pithy_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o be_v he_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v he_o come_v again_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n that_o bellarmine_n sometime_o confute_v his_o fellow_n answer_n confute_v far_o better_a answer_n than_o himself_o bring_v and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o salianus_n though_o he_o do_v just_o deride_v they_o who_o make_v paradise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o other_o yet_o his_o crotchet_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o in_o what_o part_n of_o paradise_n be_v they_o keep_v when_o the_o flood_n be_v or_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n overflow_v the_o angel_n than_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o by_o a_o other_o miracle_n keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a that_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n keep_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o paradise_n i_o have_v read_v that_o they_o keep_v any_o from_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o read_v possunt_fw-la read_v nemivi_fw-la conspicul_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la none_o can_v see_v they_o say_v salianus_n they_o may_v say_v i_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o invisible_a they_o be_v can_v they_o be_v see_v by_o none_o how_o be_v elias_n see_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n or_o be_v all_o they_o within_o paradise_n or_o be_v elias_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a paradise_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n but_o these_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v these_o man_n run_v into_o who_o will_v maintain_v against_o scripture_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o earthly_a or_o aerial_a paradise_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v a_o other_o crotchet_n worse_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v hereafter_o die_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n and_o be_v not_o supercoelesti_fw-la not_o in_o coelo_fw-la supercoelesti_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o question_n 6._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o then_o joint_o concernning_a enoch_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o be_v rapti_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 11.5_o not_o only_o do_v reach_v home_o to_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o before_o i_o apply_v they_o viz._n that_o enoch_n die_v not_o but_o evince_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o a_o good_a while_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v hereafter_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v and_o sign_v out_o the_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n some_o may_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v with_o the_o book_n of_o 4.11_o of_o wisd_v 4.11_o wisdom_n to_o say_v ne_fw-fr malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la ingenium_n ejus_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o sinner_n be_v call_v dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n sunt_fw-la say_n improbi_fw-la dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la wicked_a men_n even_o while_o they_o live_v be_v dead_a so_o far_o drusius_n to_o who_o let_v i_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.60_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o 1._o timoth._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o spirit_n say_v revel_v 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o all_o which_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v we_o must_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o here_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o letter_n moreover_o the_o same_o god_n who_o merciful_o place_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o without_o inflict_a death_n on_o he_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 11.4_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o descend_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n die_v be_v here_o take_v for_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n so_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n prove_v that_o enoch_n soul_n be_v not_o part_v from_o his_o body_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v between_o abel_n and_o abraham_n but_o yet_o single_v out_o by_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v lest_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v see_v
death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o word_n all_o by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o only_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n be_v the_o all_o there_o mean_v second_o say_v drusius_n in_o his_o preface_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v solent_fw-la speak_v de_fw-fr morte_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la &_o agritudinum_fw-la ut_fw-la sententia_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la incommoda_fw-la quae_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la comitari_fw-la solent_fw-la of_o calamity_n cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o he_o may_v see_v death_n that_o be_v the_o discommodity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o accompany_v death_n for_o who_o be_v continual_o sick_a be_v account_v as_o dead_a first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n enoch_n be_v translate_v lest_o he_o shall_v see_v death_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v continual_o sick_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o discommodity_n which_o accompany_v death_n second_o that_o opinion_n lead_v enoch_n to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o dolorous_a way_n to_o it_o which_o indeed_o rather_o beg_v the_o question_n then_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o last_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n death_n aim_v at_o the_o large_a and_o extend_a signification_n of_o it_o for_o calamity_n or_o sickness_n sure_o about_o enoch_n his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o notable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o strong_a and_o healthful_a three_o say_v drusius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v enoch_n die_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_v his_o rapture_n mention_v not_o his_o death_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v jacob_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o expire_a not_o of_o die_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o what_o be_v expire_a but_o die_v genes_n 49.33_o jacob_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n do_v not_o either_o of_o these_o phrase_n do_v not_o both_o evince_n that_o he_o die_v oh_o but_o the_o jew_n say_v jacob_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.21_o speak_v of_o jacob_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v die_v he_o bless_v his_o child_n or_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o evince_v he_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a again_o that_o christ_n luke_n 20.37_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n prove_v that_o jacob_n die_v i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7.15_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v sure_o these_o crotchet_n of_o misbelieve_v jew_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o countenance_n against_o pregnant_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n drusius_n yet_o enforce_v this_o three_o answer_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7.3_o he_o be_v without_o father_z without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o who_o progenitour_n issue_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o very_o many_o more_o melchisedech_n in_o those_o respect_n demetrius_n the_o silversmith_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o troop_n of_o the_o wicked_a daniel_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n nathanael_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o parent_n their_o child_n their_o genealogy_n their_o birthday_n or_o of_o their_o death-daye_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n therefore_o these_o word_n may_v be_v say_v of_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o other_o though_o the_o divine_a scripture_n omit_v as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o melchisedech_n second_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o because_o no_o other_o record_n before_o s._n paul_n time_n no_o sacred_a or_o profane_a author_n no_o tradition_n no_o book_n apocryphal_a historify_v his_o parent_n or_o issue_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v and_o because_o s._n paul_n who_o know_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n some_o such_o way_n or_o by_o revelation_n immediate_a and_o by_o no_o such_o way_n know_v melchisedechs_n pedigree_n he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v three_o erasmus_n say_v melchisedech_n come_v of_o obscure_a parent_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v before_o he_o eustatius_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n call_v his_o nephew_n joab_n and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n 2._o samuel_n 19.22_o for_o zeruiah_n be_v david_n own_o sister_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o and_o omit_v their_o father_n for_o his_o unworthiness_n yea_o the_o divine_a history_n where_o david_n be_v silent_a often_o mention_v joab_n and_o abishai_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o mother_n name_n but_o always_o omit_v the_o father_n name_n this_o i_o can_v think_v to_o be_v melchisedechs_n case_n for_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o priest_n both_o in_o one_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o he_o have_v obscure_a and_o poor_a parent_n yet_o he_o may_v descend_v from_o curse_a cham_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n from_o moabitish_a ruth_n or_o from_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n of_o canaan_n four_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bastard_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v for_o never_o bastard_n attain_v as_o call_v by_o god_n to_o those_o two_o high_a conjoin_v title_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n many_o man_n have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v noah_n and_o more_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi noah_n son_n as_o some_o jew_n lyra_n and_o abulensis_n when_o indeed_o he_o can_v be_v neither_o potuit_fw-la neither_o quidam_fw-la admodum_fw-la stultè_fw-la opinantur_fw-la sem_fw-mi esse_fw-la melchisedechum_fw-la vâ—rùm_fw-la id_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la suprà _fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la explicaremus_fw-la patuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la tharrae_n tempora_fw-la assequi_fw-la potuit_fw-la some_o very_o foolish_o think_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v melchisedech_n say_v procopius_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o when_o i_o set_v down_o his_o genealogy_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o live_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o terah_n or_o thara_n genesis_n 11.24_o so_o he_o who_o hit_v the_o truth_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o sem_fw-mi but_o be_v out_o in_o the_o genealogy_n for_o both_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v in_o abraham_n time_n see_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o learned_a helvicus_n noah_n say_v helvicus_n die_v the_o 57_o year_n of_o abraham_n and_o sem_fw-mi outlive_v abraham_n that_o neither_o noah_n nor_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v melchisedech_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o hebr._n 7.6_o melchisedechs_n descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o from_o levi_n or_o abraham_n or_o their_o progenitour_n who_o come_v from_o arphaxad_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n second_o both_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o their_o genealogy_n and_o generation_n be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n hebr._n 7.3_o as_o undescribe_v say_v they_o three_o we_o know_v seem_v father_n be_v noah_n noah_n father_n be_v lamech_n but_o melchisedechs_n father_n be_v not_o know_v four_o noah_n die_v genes_n 9.29_o and_o sem_fw-mi live_v not_o 603_o year_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a genes_n 11.10_o etc._n etc._n helvicus_n make_v his_o death_n fall_v on_o his_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n know_v of_o melchisedechs_n day_n origen_n in_o likelihood_n foreseeing_a the_o inconvenience_n accompany_v the_o fore-recited_a and_o common_o receive_v opinion_n invent_v a_o new_a trick_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o angel_n after_o he_o run_v didymus_n but_o no_o angel_n be_v ever_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a king_n no_o angel_n be_v ever_o a_o priest_n offering_z up_z bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v tithe_n or_o have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n annex_v to_o any_o of_o they_o no_o angel_n have_v ever_o pedigree_n from_o
other_o for_o they_o shall_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o divinity_n he_o mince_v and_o mollifi_v thus_o brevissimum_fw-la thus_o omnes_fw-la possunt_fw-la dici_fw-la resurgere_fw-la simul_fw-la prout_fw-la simul_fw-la fieri_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a sub_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la brevissimum_fw-la all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o arise_v together_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o this_o shift_n can_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o corinth_n 15.52_o in_o punto_n or_o in_o tempore_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la in_o one_o instant_a be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o but_o so_o shall_v all_o arise_v and_o bonaventure_n sentent_fw-fr 4._o distinct_a 43._o quaest_n 3._o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n that_o successiuê_fw-la that_o resurrectio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fit_a simul_fw-la &_o non_fw-la successiuê_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a resurrection_n of_o all_o together_o and_o not_o successive_a as_o valentia_n will_v have_v it_o the_o frame_n may_v be_v this_o from_o his_o confession_n the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o arise_v after_o other_o but_o by_o valentia_n his_o acknowledgement_n if_o the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v be_v alive_a when_o christ_n come_v shall_v die_v they_o must_v arise_v after_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess_n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v soon_o than_o other_o man_n much_o less_o late_a as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v feat_o excuse_v it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trump_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v christ_n voice_n one_o voice_n one_o single_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o they_o must_v not_o come_v forth_o one_o by_o one_o or_o one_o after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o and_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v all_o arise_v together_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v both_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 4.15_o change_v 1._o thess_n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v prevent_v the_o live_n therefore_o all_o shall_v arise_v or_o be_v change_v together_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n matth._n 24.31_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1._o cor._n 15.52_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n the_o change_n of_o some_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o other_o no_o preeminence_n be_v in_o that_o point_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o it_o be_v mean_v before_o other_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n occurrentiam_fw-la air_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ponit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la raptum_fw-la vel_fw-la occurrentiam_fw-la for_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o order_n of_o their_o several_a resurrection_n but_o the_o order_n of_o their_o several_a rapture_n and_o meeting_n with_o christ_n say_v the_o deep_a aquinas_n the_o raise_v and_o change_v holy_a one_o shall_v go_v together_o the_o change_a shall_v not_o meet_v christ_n till_o first_o the_o holy_a dead_a be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v not_o resurgent_fw-la primi_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o first_o who_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o bad_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurgent_fw-la primùm_fw-la shall_v arise_v first_o of_o all_o adverbial_o first_o that_o be_v before_o other_o meet_v christ_n s._n augustine_n be_v sometime_o doubtful_a of_o the_o main_a point_n but_o what_o say_v he_o tomo_n 4._o de_fw-la octo_fw-la dulcitii_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quaest_n 3._o upon_o these_o word_n we_o who_o live_v and_o be_v leave_v i_o will_v say_v he_o hear_v more_o learned_a man_n concern_v these_o word_n and_o correct_v what_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v otherwise_o from_o hence_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v to_o i_o as_o by_o they_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o who_o live_v now_o or_o shall_v live_v shall_v die_v but_o if_o in_o these_o word_n there_o can_v no_o other_o sense_n be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o live_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vita_fw-la world_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la expolientur_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la superinduantur_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la absorbeatur_fw-la mortale_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o die_v corporal_o but_o be_v clothe_v over_o with_o immortality_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n then_o to_o this_o opinion_n without_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a that_o which_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o far_o proceed_v that_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n 2._o and_o because_o he_o have_v name_v a_o second_o place_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o second_o argument_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o shape_v it_o the_o creed_n apostolical_a say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v s._n peter_n act._n 10.42_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o 2._o timoth._n 4.1_o testificor_fw-la coram_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la qui_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la i_o testify_v before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o they_o understand_v it_o judicio_fw-la it_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la generali_fw-la judicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la 2.4_o yea_o the_o apostle_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v verse_n of_o timothy_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v past_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v thus_o the_o structure_n arise_v by_o the_o word_n dead_a you_o can_v understand_v the_o party_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o christ_n judge_v they_o not_o alive_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o expound_v dead_a for_o those_o that_o sometime_o do_v die_v and_o now_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o be_v alive_a the_o word_n quick_a or_o live_v you_o can_v interpret_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a then_o and_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o be_v raise_v and_o then_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a or_o the_o live_n for_o indeed_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v alive_a or_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a for_o even_o the_o live_n and_o the_o quick_a shall_v die_v as_o the_o papist_n feign_v but_o indeed_o the_o holy_a writ_n divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o sometime_o die_v viventes_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n in_o that_o article_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v neither_o redundancie_n nor_o defect_n in_o the_o popish_a exposition_n there_o be_v redundancie_n for_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v express_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a or_o if_o the_o dead_a as_o dead_a be_v not_o proper_o judge_v it_o may_v only_o have_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a for_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n all_o the_o live_a shall_v die_v and_o be_v again_o
just_o suspect_v say_v the_o worthy_a estius_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o easy_o turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o little_a dash_n and_o he_o find_v just_a fault_n with_o acacius_n in_o hierom_n for_o say_v it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o most_o greek_a copy_n when_o as_o certain_o it_o be_v read_v so_o but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n whereof_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o now_o extant_a and_o not_o many_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o copy_n of_o that_o extant_a neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o read_n stand_v with_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n solemn_o premize_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o then_o subjoin_v immediate_o according_a to_o this_o new-fangled_a mis-writing_n we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o sleep_n or_o die_v be_v this_o a_o mystery_n that_o all_o shall_v sleep_v or_o all_o die_n do_v he_o promise_v mountain_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o molehill_n every_o heathen_a know_v that_o we_o shall_v die_v every_o christian_a turk_n and_o jew_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o but_o when_o god_n just_o for_o sin_n sentence_v man_n to_o death_n with_o a_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la that_o some_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v except_v be_v a_o mystery_n deserve_v such_o a_o watchword_n as_o behold_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v second_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o argue_v that_o death_n if_o such_o a_o death_n there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v so_o speedy_o begin_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o end_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o swift_a and_o momentanie_n reunite_a of_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o the_o same_o body_n can_v handsome_o be_v call_v a_o sleep_n do_v he_o sleep_v who_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n yea_o from_o be_v alive_a be_v make_v dead_a and_o from_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o incorruptible_o be_v ever_o sleep_v confine_v to_o a_o instant_n till_o now_o or_o may_v one_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o great_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o analogical_a sleep_n the_o great_a sleeper_n have_v more_o than_o a_o instant_n ere_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o sleep_v sleep_n creep_v or_o fall_v on_o man_n by_o degree_n heaviness_n and_o dulness_n usher_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o time_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o fort_n and_o citadel_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o nor_o do_v they_o deposit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o may_v that_o be_v call_v proper_o rest_n or_o sleep_v which_o rest_v not_o above_o a_o instant_n and_o be_v as_o quick_a as_o thought_n rest_v and_o sleep_n do_v couch_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o time_n likewise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v do_v if_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v to_o awake_v one_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o sleep_v towards_o they_o who_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o grave_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v say_v christ_n john_n 11.11_o when_o indeed_o he_o be_v bury_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v dan._n 12.2_o let_v one_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v produce_v where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n begin_v sleep_v and_o end_v awake_v and_o then_o i_o may_v say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o shadow_n for_o that_o read_n but_o here_o be_v no_o pause_n no_o rest_n no_o quiet_a therefore_o no_o sleep_n therefore_o the_o word_n sleep_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v before_o and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o second_o lection_n impli_v three_o it_o want_v force_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a conjoin_v sentence_n we_o shall_v therefore_o all_o sleep_n or_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o but_o the_o implicative_a word_n and_n we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o sleep_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o have_v be_v sense_n if_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v but_o not_o be_v so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o shake_v off_o the_o second_o lection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o abhorrent_n from_o reason_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o so_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o greek_a copy_n i_o come_v to_o the_o vulgat_fw-la the_o translation_n in_o latin_a omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la true_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o arise_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o of_o we_o be_v change_v first_o i_o say_v this_o differ_v from_o all_o greek_a copy_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v sway_v we_o much_o that_o way_n second_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v at_o before_o may_v also_o give_v a_o side-blow_n to_o this_o translation_n the_o apostle_n raise_v up_o their_o consideration_n by_o promise_v to_o tell_v they_o a_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o so_o pithy_o so_o divine_o and_o so_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o before_o by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v three_o where_o the_o vulgat_fw-la say_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o natural_a body_n to_o spiritual_a if_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o change_v to_o glory_n i_o say_v so_o with_o you_o i_o add_v that_o be_v no_o mystery_n all_o know_v that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o change_n to_o glory_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereunto_o some_o only_a shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o corruptible_a body_n to_o incorruptible_a which_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v and_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o general_a immutation_n shall_v be_v make_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la without_o intercurrent_a or_o intercedent_a death_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a yet_o in_o the_o change_n you_o must_v always_o make_v this_o diversity_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v single_v out_o to_o shame_n to_o loss_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a with_o their_o raise_a or_o change_v body_n for_o even_o in_o their_o raise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v glorious_a incorruption_n joyful_a immortality_n pleasurable_a eternity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o when_o we_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n thus_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hurry_v from_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o sentence_n shall_v be_v hale_v and_o cast_v from_o earth_n into_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o righteous_a in_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v mount_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o after_o sentence_n be_v carry_v or_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n eternal_o four_o if_o we_o read_v it_o with_o the_o vulgat_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o arise_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v we_o must_v also_o immediate_o annex_v the_o word_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o there_o be_v the_o pause_n and_o stay_v to_o be_v make_v there_o be_v the_o full_a sentence_n the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o full_a point_n at_o immutabimur_fw-la for_o then_o the_o word_n follow_v bear_v no_o construction_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o than_o come_v in_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v
compare_v book_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n book_n 3._o p._n 191_o to_o 195._o b_o beauty_n desire_a book_n 1._o pag._n 19_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v divers_a way_n book_n 2._o p._n 77._o bristol_n build_v of_o old_a by_o brennus_n ibid._n p._n 23_o 24._o c_o whence_o the_o capitol_n in_o rome_n have_v its_o name_n b._n 2._o pag._n 18._o ceremony_n leviticall_a die_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a book_n 1._o p._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v book_n 2._o p._n 71_o 72._o cherubim_n with_o real_a flame_a sword_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n book_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o why_o ibid._n p._n 23._o christ_n beauty_n in_o his_o humanity_n describe_v together_o with_o his_o passion_n b._n 1._o p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_n ibid._n p._n 193._o christ_n do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n do_v we_o harm_n ibid._n p._n 185_o to_o 188._o christ_n save_v more_o in_o number_n then_o adam_n condemn_v ibid._n p._n 188_o 189._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o ibid._n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a ibid._n p._n 148._o circumcision_n of_o woman_n by_o the_o turk_n ibid._n p._n 144._o a_o wicked_a companion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a book_n 3._o p._n 184_o 185._o conception_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o b._n 1._o p._n 93_o to_o 99_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n p._n 48._o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o high_a earthly_a judge_n of_o scripture_n controverse_v ibid._n p._n 136_o 148._o d_o death_n be_v threefold_a book_n 1._o p._n 4._o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o ibid._n death_n natural_a and_o violent_a ibid._n p._n 17._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o death_n be_v bitter_a because_o painful_a ibid._n pag._n 28_o 31._o death_n be_v sweet_a to_o some_o man_n because_o god_n make_v it_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o ibid._n pag._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o adam_n for_o one_o sin_n ibid._n death_n be_v inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n eve_n ibid._n pag._n 36_o to_o 44._o speedy_a death_n by_o some_o be_v account_v best_a book_n 3._o pag._n 187._o whether_o all_o adam_n posterity_n without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o throughout_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 1._o pag._n 192_o 193_o etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o noble_a at_o least_o not_o noble_o breed_v book_n 2._o pag._n 86._o e_o of_o the_o east-indians_a and_o their_o language_n book_n 3._o p._n 204._o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n whether_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v or_o dead_a book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o throughout_o divers_a question_n about_o enoch_n more_o especial_o ibid._n p._n 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n equivocation_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v allowable_a book_n 1._o pag._n 165_o 167._o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v never_o hold_v canonical_a ibid._n p._n 7._o eve_n remain_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n until_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ib._n p._n 39_o 40._o whether_o eve_n sin_v before_o she_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n ibid._n pag._n 60._o excommunication_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n book_n 2._o pag._n 48_o 49._o f_o the_o word_n father_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n 1._o pag._n 120._o and_o book_n 2._o pag._n 113_o etc._n etc._n g_o genealogy_n be_v ever_o draw_v from_o the_o male_n book_n 1._o page_n 40_o 41._o h_o the_o heal_v by_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o second_o time_n cure_v of_o any_o disease_n book_n 2._o p._n 8._o heavenly_a influence_n which_o be_v noxious_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sickness_n and_o destruction_n book_n 1._o p._n 17._o all_o language_n have_v some_o word_n retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n 2._o p._n 45._o when_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v first_o use_v book_n 1._o p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o hebron_n the_o city_n book_n 2._o page_n 19_o to_o 29._o humility_n ibid._n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o humility_n of_o s._n paul_n book_n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o the_o husband_n represent_v the_o wife_n book_n 1._o p._n 140._o i_o jer_n 10.11_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n of_o his_o whole_a pprophecy_n that_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n which_o every_o captive_a jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o babylonian_n book_n 1._o p._n 180._o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n book_n 2._o p._n 154_o 155_o 156._o ignorance_n threefold_a book_n 1._o p._n 60._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pastors_n right_a with_o who_o the_o laity_n must_v consult_v ibid._n p._n 149_o 150_o 156_o 181_o 182._o &_o book_n 2._o p._n 63._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o anagram_n be_v profane_a b._n 1._o p._n 152_o 153._o whether_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n belong_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o ibid._n p._n 157_o 159._o help_n and_o caution_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n pag._n 160_o to_o pag._n 169_o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o death_n book_n 3._o p._n 187_o 188_o 189._o joseph_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o jacob._n book_n 1._o p._n 142_o 143._o joseph_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n book_n 2._o p._n 33._o a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n judgement_n book_n 1._o p._n 6._o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v private_a of_o soul_n public_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n ibid._n k._n king_n represent_v the_o people_n under_o they_o book_n 1._o p._n 183_o 184._o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o king_n ibid._n whether_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n descend_v with_o all_o their_o good_n true_o into_o hell_n book_n 3._o p._n 214_o 215_o to_o p._n 221._o l_o wherein_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n consist_v book_n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o oriental_a language_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v ib._n p._n 48._o of_o the_o same_o language_n also_o b._n 3._o p._n 204_o 205._o of_o lazarus_n raise_v by_o christ_n book_n 2._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n ib._n p._n 88_o 89._o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v book_n 1._o p._n 149._o m_o magistrate_n not_o to_o be_v revile_v book_n 1._o p._n 168_o 169_o 170._o maran-atha_a expound_v book_n 2._o p._n 48_o to_o p._n 54._o of_o melchisedech_n and_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n book_n 3._o p._n 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 206._o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a worth_n book_n 1._o p._n 63._o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a unto_o all_o ib._n p._n 186_o 187._o whether_o moses_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o true_a person_n or_o not_o book_n 3._o p._n 208_o 209_o etc._n etc._n o_o in_o oath_n we_o must_v be_v wary_a of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o unlawful_a equivocation_n book_n 1._o p._n 166_o 167._o opinion_n book_n 2._o p._n 83._o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n p_o of_o paradise_n book_n 3._o pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o 197._o the_o pastors_n wisdom_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n book_n 1._o p._n 158._o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o sychem_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o mere_o personal_n be_v not_o propagate_v b._n 1._o p._n 109_o to_o p._n 138._o s._n peter_n represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 21.15_o 16._o book_n 1._o p._n 147._o the_o pope_n be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o law_n book_n 2._o p._n 160._o whether_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n actual_a delinquency_n b._n 1._o p._n 119_o 120._o in_o what_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n ib._n p._n 118_o to_o p._n 124._o every_o individual_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n ib._n p._n 145_o 146_o 147_o etc._n etc._n r_o redemption_n be_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n book_n 1._o p._n 143._o of_o relic_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o author_n esteem_v of_o a_o true_a choice_n relic_n ibid._n p._n 130_o 131._o the_o resurrection_n be_v typify_v in_o